http://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss All our latest releases en Fri, 08 Jun 2012 23:30:27 +0000 http://cyber.law.harvard.edu/rss/rss.html 5 Wed, 22 May 2013 07:48:41 +0000 admin@mangahelpers.com (Mangahelpers Admins) admin@mangahelpers.com (Mangahelpers Admins) http://mangahelpers.com/t/fafa/releases/34759 <div class="important">Only For Manga:Code</div><br /><br />ENG TL: SAKURA<br />ID TL: Fafa<br />PR: Michalv<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 1 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />teks di kanan atas:<br />animasi TV<br />BAKUMAN<br />diangkat dari manga oleh TSUGUMI OHBA<br />TAKESHI OBATA<br />TAYANG 2/10 Sabtu 18:00 ~ 18:25<br />di TV PENDIDIKAN NHK<br />JC BAKUMAN 10<br />DIJUAL Senin 4/10<br />teks di kanan: mencurahkan hatinya... ke dalam penanya!!<br />PAGE 102: SENIMAN DAN MANGAKA<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 2 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Takagi-Kun, kau sudah terbiasa menulis PCP sekarang//memang tidak langsung, tapi maukah kau mempertimbangkan untuk menulis ini juga?<br />hah...!?<br />.........<br />[serialisasi mungkin masih jauh,]<br />[tapi kalau aku bisa membuat Takagi-Sensei menulis ceritanya, maka aku bisa menggambarnya.]<br />i, itu terserah Mashiro.<br />oh... kau benar, maaf.<br />.........<br />se...//selama itu tidak mengganggu PCP... aku ingin Shiratori-Kun mendapat serial juga...//dan aku juga ingin Takagi lebih diakui sebagai seorang penulis, jadi...<br />teks di kiri: bagaimana reaksi Shuujin terhadap usulan yang tak terduga ini...!?<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 3 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />[kalau Shuujin mulai mengerjakan serialnya Shiratori-Kun, tak mungkin Ashirogi Muto menerbitkan serial kedua.]<br />kau yakin, Saiko?<br />i, iya, tapi jangan membuatnya lebih bagus daripada PCP.<br />hahaha, baiklah.<br />hei, itu tidak adil.<br />Hattori-San, aku ingin konsentrasi di PCP sekarang, dan aku tak tahu apa yang akan terjadi nanti, tapi kau boleh coba dan serahkan one-shot ini dengan aku sebagai penulisnya.<br />aku mengerti... yah, kau bekerja keras untuk ini, kupikir itu yang terbaik. Kalau Rabuta &amp; Peace berhasil, kita pikirkan itu saat tiba waktunya.<br />.........<br />tapi aku ahli untuk hal-hal di luar mainstream seperti PCP, bukan fantasi seperti Rabuta...<br />benarkah?//tapi kau membuatnya jauh lebih baik.<br />yah, kalau aku semakin baik mengerjakan fantasi, itu juga akan jadi nilai tambah untuk Ashirogi Muto.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 4 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />ya sudah, kita akan maju dan menyerahkan one-shot ini dengan kau sebagai penulisnya.//dan Shiratori-Kun, mari kita perbaiki sedikit cerita ini lalu kau bisa kerjakan naskahnya.<br />B, Baik.<br />begini, kita akan masukkan ini di Treasure bulan Oktober... tapi hanya tersisa 20 hari sebelum deadline-nya... mungkin sebaiknya kita mengincar November saja...<br />[45 halaman dalam 20 hari...?]<br />aku bisa melakukannya dalam 20 hari!<br />Aku hanya bekerja sebagai asisten di sini, jadi aku bisa menyelesaikan naskahnya dalam 20 hari.<br />dia hanya jadi asisten karena suka menggambar, tapi sekarang lihat semangatnya itu.<br />iya, kupikir Oktober yang terbaik.<br />?<br />juri di bulan Oktober adalah Aoki Ko-Sensei.<br />sebuah fantasi yang tulus seperti Rabuta &amp; Peace tampak sejalan dengannya.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 5 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />ide bagus, mencocokkannya dengan sang juri.//kita tahu ada orang yang bilang &quot;tolong serahkan ini ketika xx-sensei jadi juri&quot;.<br />wow... kalau begitu, Aoki-San mungkin memang yang paling cocok.<br />oke, mari kita bentuk cerita ini.<br />baik!<br />........<br />Oh!<br />maaf, kita harus mengurus PCP dulu!<br />oh yah... punyaku bisa menunggu sampai kalian mengurus itu...<br />tidak//kau harusnya tidak datang sampai jam 11 dan aku memintamu datang lebih awal,//jadi kau harus kerjakan itu sebelum kereta terakhir berangkat...<br />.........//ku... kurasa kau benar... yah, tak kan lama untuk memeriksa ini.<br />oke, bisa kita mulai?<br />ya.<br />......<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 6 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />kita mulai dari pembukaan.//Peace sedang melihat orang-orang mengobrol//dan kau harus membuatnya seolah-olah dia hanya anjing biasa, lalu mulai dengan monolognya di halaman berikutnya.<br />oh iya, itu jelas lebih baik.<br />[...dengan Hattori-San dan Shuujin yang mengerjakannya, itu pasti akan jadi cerita yang bagus.]<br />[meskipun sudah bekerja sebagai asisten selama 6 bulan, kebanyakan orang tak kan bisa menyelesaikan naskah 45 halaman dalam 20 hari di kali pertama mereka.<br />[tapi Shiratori-Kun tak hanya cepat, dia sangat pintar... yang dia perlukan adalah kemauan...<br />kurasa itu saja...<br />oke.<br />terima kasih!<br />aku akan mulai mengerjakannya begitu sampai di rumah.//aku janji tanggal 31 oktober pasti sudah selesai!<br />sekarang//mari kita ke pokok masalah dan diskusikan PCP!<br />baik.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 7 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />fiuh!//dua pertemuan menguras energiku.//haha, kau sudah bekerja keras.<br />menurutmu Rabuta &amp; Peace akan berhasil?<br />.........<br />mungkin itu akan terpilih untuk Treasure...<br />maksudku, dengan kau sebagai penulisnya, kuharap itu berhasil.<br />i, iya. terlihat buruk kalau cerita Ashirogi Muto meledak.<br />tapi itu tak kan jadi Ashirogi-Muto, itu akan jadi Takagi Akito, ya kan?<br />...oh, benar... Ashirogi Muto adalah nama pena kita...//tapi aku tak mau menggunakan nama asliku... Taka... Ki... Aki...//bagaimana dengan Kido Takaaki?<br />haha... tak perlu lama berpikir... tapi itu bagus, aku suka.<br />mungkin aku merubah nama penaku, tapi kuanggap ini sebuah tantangan penting untuk masa depan atau Ashirogi Muto.<br />! ...baiklah.<br />sebaiknya aku pulang sekarang.<br />iya.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 8 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />kau bilang pada Azuki?<br />bilang apa?<br />bahwa PCP mungkin tak kan jadi anime.<br />.........//...percuma bilang<br />iya...<br />apa kau bilang pada Kaya-Chan?<br />bagaimana mungkin?//dia pikir kita pasti akan dapat jadi anime.<br />dan dia pikir karena Azuki memainkan Mai dalam drama CD, dia pasti akan memainkannya di anime.<br />.........<br />maaf...<br />kita hanya harus melakukan yang terbaik untuk PCP meskipun tak jadi anime, dan pastikan serial kita berikutnya jadi anime.<br />iya.<br />sampai nanti.<br />[serial kita berikutnya, ya...?]<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 9 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />kau sangat menyukai lukisan itu, ya?<br />......//...iya<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 10 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />kau sudah masuk ke sini dan menatapnya sejak kau mulai belajar berjalan.<br />aku tak mengerti mengapa itu bisa jadi sangat berharga.<br />yah, aku juga...<br />.........<br />kebanyakan seniman menciptakan seni karena mereka menyukainya. mungkin dia tak memikirkan apa-apa kecuali agar bisa membeli roti saat itu.<br />agen senilah yang menghasilkan semua uangnya.//...kakek menghabiskan banyak uang untuk koleksi seni ini saat dia masih hidup.<br />dia selalu bilang//bicara tentang wanita dan lukisan, cinta pada pandangan pertama adalah yang terbaik, dan dia harus memilikinya.//tapi hanya lukisanlah yang takkan pernah berubah sekali kau menanganinya.<br />[...shun adalah seniman yang berbakat...]<br />mama bilang dia tak bisa mengatakan pada siapapun bahwa anak laki-laki tertuanya bekerja sebagai seorang asisten mangaka.//bukankah bagus kalau dia mengaturmu untuk belajar di Paris?<br />!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 11 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />sebegitu burukkah menjadi seorang mangaka?<br />...ada tampilan yang harus dipertimbangkan. di samping itu, kukira kau ingin menjadi seorang seniman?<br />.........<br />aku bisa datang dan melihat lukisan ini...//tapi kakek membayar mahal untuk menyimpannya untuk dirinya sendiri.<br />?<br />manga adalah sesuatu yang bisa dilihat banyak orang cukup dengan sedikit uang.//ini adalah sesuatu yang bisa dinikmati banyak orang.//menjadi seorang mangaka adalah karir yang masuk akal.<br />aku mau mengerjakan mangaku!<br />.........<br />SFX *sret*//*sret*<br />SFX *sret*//*sret*<br />SFX *sret*<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 12 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />teks dalam kotak: Selasa, 14 Oktober<br />de, dengan Takagi-Sensei sebagai penulisnya!?<br />iya.<br />.........<br />mereka pikir akan lebih baik setelah dia membuat banyak revisi pada ceritanya.<br />...oh begitu.<br />tapi hanya tinggal 2 minggu sebelum deadline untuk Treasure Oktober.<br />aku sudah menggambar tanpa henti dan hampir tidak tidur sama sekali, tapi aku bertekad untuk selesai tepat waktu.<br />...jadi kau berencana//untuk memasukkannya dalam Treasure... lalu terbit di Jump dan jadi serial dengan Takagi-San sebagai penulisnya?<br />...jangan terlalu percaya diri, Orihara-San. kita bahkan tak tahu apakah akan menang atau tidak.<br />.........<br />[tapi kalau aku dapat serial... kalau memang begitu, maka...]<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 13 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />teks dalam kotak: Kamis, 30 Oktober<br />Mashiro-San, tampaknya kita akan selesai sehari lebih awal minggu ini.<br />kita sudah melakukannya selama 8 bulan, tak heran kalau kita semakin cepat... aku juga ingin kalian punya waktu untuk kalian sendiri.<br />[...aku ingin PCP tetap populer.]<br />[tapi ini takkan jadi anime... jadi...]<br />syukurlah, ini berarti aku bisa menyelesaikan deadline besok.<br />oh! baguslah!<br />...dia benar-benar berhasil membuat 45 halaman dalam 20 hari. hebat.<br />kau sudah bekerja keras...//kudoakan semoga berhasil.<br />terima kasih.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 14 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />teks dalam kotak: hari berikutnya<br />ini kelihatan bagus sekali!<br />sejujurnya, aku tak berharap banyak darimu. ini jelas cukup bagus.<br />terima kasih. aku senang punya kesempatan untuk terbiasa menggunakan pena saat jadi asisten<br />baiklah, kalau begitu, aku akan menyerahkannya untuk Treasure.<br />terima kasih<br />oh<br />?<br />saat pertama mulai, kau bilang kau hanya mau menggambar dan tak berniat menjadi seorang mangaka, tapi haruskah kuanggap kau sudah berubah pikiran dan ingin menjadi mangaka sekarang, meskipun hanya sebagai ilustrator?<br />ya!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 15 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />jangan konyol!//kita tak bisa menyerahkan sesuatu dari Takagi-Kun untuk Treasure, meskipun di bawah nama yang berbeda!//apa kau sudah lupa betapa hebohnya saat Ashirogi Muto menyerahkan cerita setelah mereka sudah di bawah kontrak!?<br />oh!//aku benar-benar lupa...//dia cuma jadi penulis kali ini, jadi itu tak terlintas di pikiranku... tapi karena kau menyinggunggnya sekarang...//jadi apa yang harus kulakukan dengan naskah ini...?<br />kalau Takagi-Kun penulisnya, kau harusnya sudah maju dan tunjukkan padaku ceritanya... astaga.//sini, biar kulihat.<br />baiklah.<br />i, ini bagus sekali! dan gambarnya juga sangat bagus! kita akan lihat apakah ini bisa masuk ke Jump atau Next!<br />apa kau yakin!?<br />itu satu-satunya pilihan kita.<br />kalau begitu pilihan pertamaku adalah Jump.//aku mau melihat hasilnya secepatnya.<br />akan kucoba dan lihat saja, kalau itu belum bagus, kita coba di Next!, tapi kalau tidak bagus juga, maka kita harus melemparnya.<br />melemparnya...?//benarkah...?<br />seandainya ini dari Ashirogi Muto, kau bisa dapat halaman berwarna di Next! tapi dengan namanya berubah, entahlah.<br />.........//...baiklah.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 16 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />teks dalam kotak: 5 hari kemudian<br />bzzzzzz...<br />ini Hattori-San...<br />maaf, aku harus angkat...<br />Shiratori di sini<br />selamat! aku tahu ini agak mendadak, tapi Rabuta &amp; Peace akan terbit di edisi 11/24 Jump!<br />hah!?<br />Rabuta &amp; Peace akan mendapat lembaran berwarna di Jump. aku mau kau membuat ulang halaman pembukaannya dalam warna sesegera mungkin.<br />oke//oke<br />oke<br />?<br />Takagi-San//Rabuta &amp; Peace akan terbit di Jump.<br />hah!? di Jump!?<br />benarkah!?<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 17 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />kukira kau menyerahkannya untuk Treasure...<br />Tampaknya mereka tak bisa menyerahkannya untuk Treasure karena Takagi-Sensei penulisnya...<br />oh, benar<br />........<br />jadi mereka pikir untuk menerbitkannya di Next! atau Jump//tapi kupikir tak lolos karena itu manga pertamaku<br />tapi menurut Hattori-San, mereka kebetulan mencari one-shot untuk Jump... dan punyakulah yang terbaik...<br />ngomong-ngomong, selamat ya! Syukurlah Takagi-San tercantum sebagai penulisnya<br />kupikir juga begitu. aku beruntung sekali<br />tapi ini nggak adil. kau harus membuat manga untukku juga, Takagi-San<br />aku hanya memberi Shiratori-Kun saran di ceritanya... kau bahkan belum punya cerita, benar kan, Orihara-Kun?<br />mmm, oh ya, kurasa kau benar<br />[kalau itu berhasil, Hattori-San mungkin akan...]<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 18 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />aku pulang!<br />guk!<br />haha, hentikan, Peace<br />coba tebak, Peace?<br />sebuah manga diangkat dari kau dan aku<br />akan ada di Jump!<br />apa itu Jump, Shun?<br />! hai, ma<br />...dia belum pernah dengar Jump... tak heran...<br />Jump adalah sebuah majalah manga...<br />kau harus berhenti bekerja sebagai asisten manga. kalau kau bersikeras menggambar, kau bisa belajar di Paris<br />aku sudah membuat persiapannya<br />! ..........<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 19 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />tapi ini bukan tentang asisten. ceritaku sendiri akan diterbitkan//orang lain yang menulisnya, tapi ini gambarku...<br />.........<br />hentikan saja. manga itu konyol... takkan kubiarkan kau terus melakukan apa yang kau suka<br />[!]<br />[konyol? ...kubilang padanya ceritaku akan diterbitkan dan dia bahkan tak mau melihatnya...]<br />.........<br />ini tidak konyol. ini berguna...//ini adalah sesuatu yang bisa dilihat dan dinikmati banyak orang<br />?<br />berhenti bertingkah seperti anak manja...//mulai bekerja untuk ayahmu atau pergi ke Paris...//hanya itulah pilihanmu<br />[...mulai bekerja untuk ayah...]<br />[atau pergi ke Paris...]<br />[atau meninggalkan rumah...]<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; 20 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />hei//kau tidak khawatir berkerja dengan Shiratori-Kun padahal pasanganmu kan Mashiro?<br />iya... tapi Saiko tidak menolak, dia bahkan menyemangatiku<br />tapi mengenal pribadinya, itu bukan karena dia tidak menolaknya, itu karena dia tidak bisa//kau tahu itu, kan?<br />...menurutmu begitu?<br />aku yakin sekali//meskipun one-shot itu berhasil, kau harus berhenti di situ<br />yah, aku tak mau mengesampingkan PCP dan aku yakin Hattori-San bahkan takkan mempertimbangkan serialisasi Rabuta kecuali jika memang benar-benar berhasil dengan hebat<br />dan bagaimana kalau memang begitu?<br />maka akan kubicarakan dengan Saiko<br />tapi Mashiro takkan menolak meskipun kalian memang mendiskusikannya...<br />itu tidak benar. dia tahu dia bisa mengungkapkan pikirannya padaku<br />[ini bagus untuk Shuujin sebagai penulis...]<br />SFX *sret*//*sret*<br />SFX *sret*<br />aku yakin sekali<br />[sedikit demi sedikit... jalan mereka mulai terpisah...!?<br /><br />PAGE 102 /SELESAI Fri, 08 Jun 2012 23:30:27 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/fafa/releases/34759 http://mangahelpers.com/t/xaliber/releases/33732 <strong>Reserved for <a rel="nofollow" href="http://mangacode.com/">Manga:Code scanlation</a><br />Based on kewl0210's English translation</strong><br /><br />-------------------<br />Catatan: [ICON] berarti gambar wajah yang ada di balon kata.<br /><br />Hlm.1<br />[TEXT] &quot;Bakuman&quot; mendapat porsi kover untuk &quot;Jump Next!&quot;!!<br />Dan juga dua lembar!<br />Trea-Jump Island 2010 masih berlangsung!!<br />Detilnya di halaman 382!!<br /><br />[TEXT] Kolaborasi yang ada di luar aturan main membuat mereka gentar!!<br /><br /><br />Takagi: Ada &quot;Crow&quot;!! Ini... kolaborasi?!<br /><br />Hattori: Iya! Dan ini bukan cuma kolaborasi kecil-kecilan, mereka benar-benar serius!!<br />Ceritanya dikemas dengan baik! Ini yang diinginkan Akina-kun setelah merayunya!<br /><br /><strong>Page 96: 4th Place Votes and Arcs</strong><br /><br />Takagi: Ini curang! Mereka cuma memanfaatkan ketenaran &quot;Crow&quot;...<br /><br />Hattori: Kelihatannya Akina-kun meminta untuk mengunjungi Niizuma-kun hampir setiap hari.<br />Dan Niizuma-kun setuju, jadi tampaknya mereka akan melanjutkan dengan gaya seperti ini sampai beberapa waktu.<br /><br />Takagi: ...Sampai beberapa waktu... Tidak, ini benar-benar curang...<br /><br />Mashiro: Ini tidak curang...<br /><br />Takagi: Eh?!<br /><br /><br />Hlm.2<br />Mashiro: Kalau tujuannya supaya populer, maka kau tidak akan berhenti untuk melakukan apa pun yang kau bisa.<br />Kita profesional, 'kan...?<br /><br />Mashiro: Dia bisa melakukannya. Lagipula yang menggambar itu Eiji...<br />Sewaktu kudengar Eiji bilang dia tidak akan kalah dari &quot;PCP&quot;, kukira Iwase terlalu naif...<br />Aku meremehkannya... Seperti yang Takagi bilang, Akina Aiko sudah cukup jadi rival...<br /><br />Takagi: Ku.. Kurasa kau benar... Akina Aiko... Dia benar-benar luar biasa. Membuka halaman depan berwarna &quot;PCP&quot; dengan yang <br /><br />seperti ini...<br /><br />Mashiro: Bisakah kita menang?<br /><br />Hattori: Kalau itu cuma kolaborasi yang mencoba memuaskan pengemar &quot;Crow&quot;, kupikir kita tak perlu khawatir, tapi...<br />Cerita Akina-kun menarik... mengagumkan... Pasti akan banyak dukungan dari penggemar &quot;Crow&quot;.<br /><br /><br />Hlm.3<br />Mashiro: Kita harus bisa mengimbangi &quot;Crow&quot; atau &quot;Natural&quot; di chapter 25...<br />Kita belum punya hasil atau apa pun, tapi kalau kita tak berhasil mencapainya di edisi ini, ada 10 chapter lagi yang tersisa...<br />Dari 10 itu, dua di antaranya tidak bisa kita ubah lagi, jadi kita punya 8 chapter yang tersisa...<br />Ranking kita harus di atas [ICON] atau [ICON]<br />Walaupun kita di bawah mereka tapi masih bisa mengejar mereka, bisa dibilang kita bersaing dengan mereka, tapi...<br /><br />Mashiro: Kalau kita tak punya pola pikir bahwa kita akan dibatalkan bila tidak di atas mereka, maka kita akan gagal!<br />Supaya bisa dibuat serial dengan rasa bangga, kita harus mencapai tingkat lebih tinggi.<br /><br />Hattori: Benar... Kupikir begitu kalian berdua seharusnya, setelah sudah menerima ending dari &quot;Tanto&quot;.<br />Sekarang, kita tak tahu bagaimana hasil dari halaman pembuka berwarna ini,<br />Tapi ada kemungkinan ini akan membuat [ICON] turun peringkat...<br />Ah tidak, memalukan kalau harus mengandalkan yang lain untuk bisa naik. Mari cari cara untuk memperkuat [ICON]<br /><br />Takagi: Benar!<br /><br /><br />Hlm.4<br />[TEXT] Jumat, 6 Juni. Hasil dari edisi 30.<br /><br />Hattori: Sial, ini bukan hal bagus. Bahkan dengan halaman pembuka berwarna...?<br />[ICON] Ketiga<br />[ICON] Keempat<br />[ICON] Kelimat<br />Tak ada yang berubah... Tidak, jarak dukungan antara [ICON] semakin melebar.<br /><br />Miura: Sudah kuduga kolaborasinya bakal berhasil! Ada jarak 4 dukungan dengan [ICON] Sekarang [ICON] yang akan naik peringkat.<br /><br />Hattori: <em>Tak akan kubiarkan itu terjadi!</em><br /><br />Miura: Peringkat enam diisi &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; karya Takahama-kun. Ya ampun, ya ampun, aku editor dari peringkat 4 dan peringkat <br /><br />6! Aku sedang di jalan tol menuju kesuksesan.<br /><br />Aida: <em>...Dia benar-benar semakin maju...</em><br /><br />Hattori: <em>Jadi &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; di peringkat 6... 10 perbedaan dukungan dengan [ICON]!? Aku tadinya tidak yakin dengan manga <br /><br />yang banyak kalimat seperti itu, tapi ternyata peringkatnya benar-benar naik...</em><br /><br />Hattori: <em>Ada bagian dari Gyakutan Saiban (Ace Attorney)... bagian di mana kasusnya diselesaikan, ya... Kalau dibacanya <br /><br />perlahan-lahan, memang kelihatan menarik...<br />Dan tepat di bawah &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;, &quot;Road Racer Giri&quot;... Kita juga harus hati-hati dengan ini... Tidak seperti [ICON], ini <br /><br />adalah tantangan dari bawah...</em><br /><br />Miura: <em>Hattori-senpai kelihatan sangat jengkel... masuk akal, kalau [ICON] tidak bersaing dengan karya Niizuka-kun, mereka <br /><br />akan dibatalkan...</em><br /><br /><br />Hlm.5<br />Miura: Hattori-senpai.<br /><br />Hattori: A... Apa?<br /><br />Miura: Mungkin bukan saatnya aku bilang begini, tapi PCP ada di peringkat ketiga pada kuesioner &quot;Urutkan mana yang kamu pikir <br /><br />paling menarik, dimulai dari yang paling menarik&quot;...<br />Banyak sekali dukungan di peringkat ketiga, kau harus hati-hati.<br />Kalau peringkat ketiga itu jadi keempat, dukungannya akan lenyap...<br /><br />Hattori: Aku sudah tahu tanpa harus kau jelaskan!<br /><br />Miura: Maaf...<br /><br />Hattori: <em>.......<br />........<br />Dari cara dia mengatakannya, dia kelihatannya mau menyiratkan bahwa Crow dan Natural dapat banyak sekali dukungan di peringkat <br /><br />pertama... dan memang begitu kenyataannya...</em><br /><br />Hattori: <em>Sementara, PCP mendapat terlalu banyak dukungan di peringkat ketiga... seperti yang sudah kuduga, sebagian besar <br /><br />pembaca memilih manga pertarungan di peringkat pertama...<br />Menjadikan peringkat ketiga ke dalam peringkat pertama... Memang dua-duanya sama-sama punya dukungan, tapi...</em><br /><br />Hattori: <em>.......<br />Tunggu...</em><br /><br /><br />Hlm.6<br />Hattori: Justru sebaliknya...<br /><br />Miura: Eh?<br /><br />Hattori: Justru sebaliknya.<br />Mungkin... bukan, jelas begitu...<br /><br />Hattori: Jelas sekali begitu!!<br /><br />Miura: Mau ke mana, senpai?!<br /><br />Hattori: Ke rapat &quot;PCP&quot;!!<br /><br />Hattori: Tunggu saja, Miura! Di chapter ke-25 &quot;PCP&quot;<br />Kami akan merebut peringkat &quot;Natural&quot;!<br /><br />Miura: ..........<br /><br /><br />Hlm.7<br />Takagi: Sudah kuduga, kita peringkat ke-5, ya?<br /><br />Hattori: Bukan itu, ada yang lebih penting...<br /><br />Takagi: Banyak dukungan di peringkat ke-3?<br /><br />Hattori: Ya.<br />Paham? Dengar baik-baik, dengan kata lain...<br /><br />Hattori: Banyak dukungan di peringkat ketiga berarti banyak orang yang menganggap [ICON] sebagai yang ketiga paling menarik. <br /><br />Kalau dilihat cuma dari peringkat ketiga, PCP yang punya paling banyak dukungan!<br />Banyak yang menganggap [ICON] dan [ICON] sebagai peringkat pertama dan peringkat kedua paling menarik, tapi hanya sedikit yang <br /><br />menganggap mereka sebagai peringkat ketiga paling menarik.<br /><br />Takagi: Jadi tidak banyak yang menganggap mereka peringkat ketiga paling menarik.<br /><br />Masahiro: Tapi bukannya itu justru berarti kita kalah jauh...?<br /><br />Hattori: &quot;Hati-hati dengan manga yang mendapat dukungan paling banyak di peringkat ke-3, karena kalau sampai turun ke peringkat <br /><br />ke-4, dukungannya akan lenyap&quot;.<br />Itu kalimat yang sering diulang-ulang di departemen editorial.<br /><br />Takagi: Kita paham itu, jadi supaya bisa mengubah itu, kita ...<br /><br />Hattori: Bukan begitu! Coba pikir sebaliknya!<br /><br />Hattori: Apa yang terjadi jika kau juga menghitung jumlah dukungan di peringkat keempat?<br /><br />Takagi: !<br /><br /><br />Hlm.4<br />Hattori: Manga yang punya banyak dukungan di peringkat ke-3 kemungkinan juga punya banyak dukungan di peringkat ke-4.<br /><br />Takagi: Kalau mereka juga menghitung dukungan di peringkat ke-4, ranking kita akan naik?<br />Mashiro: !<br /><br />Hattori: Benar! Kalau dukungan di peringkat ke-4 juga dihitung, maka tingkat pertumbuhan terbesar adalah manga yang relatif punya <br /><br />dukungan besar di peringkat ke-3.<br />Itulah &quot;PCP&quot;!<br />Takagi: Jadi kalau kita bisa menarik pembaca agar mendukung di perigkat ke-3 daripada membiarkannya di peringkat ke-4, kita bisa <br /><br />mengira-ngira jumlah dukungan yang naik!<br />Mashiro: Dan kita bisa menang dari [ICON] dan [ICON]<br /><br />Hattori: Kedengarannya mungkin murahan, tapi mendapat peringkat ke-3 berarti kita masih bisa naik lebih tinggi.<br />Kupikir ini bukannya mustahil.<br />Bagaimana?<br /><br />Takagi: ............<br />Mereka tidak menghitung jumlah dukungan di peringkat ke-4, jadi ini cuma teori, tapi...<br /><br />Takagi: Kupikir kau benar! Masalahnya adalah bagaimana caranya agar pembaca yang memilih di peringkat ke-4 jadi memilih di <br /><br />peringkat ke-3...<br /><br /><br />Hlm.9<br />Hattori: ............<br /><br />Hattori: .........<br />Aku belum...<br />Berpikir sejauh itu.<br /><br />Hattori: Tapi... sedikit melangkah lagi, akan ada harapan.<br />Takagi: Ya, punya lebih banyak dukungan di peringkat ke-3 ketimbang di peringkat ke-1...<br />Biasanya itu bukan hal yang perlu disenangi, tapi bagi kita sekarang, itu bisa jadi cara untuk memperbanyak dukungan. Itu lebih <br /><br />berharga daripada dukungan di peringkat ke-1.<br /><br />Takagi: ...Kalau kita bisa... mencari cara agar bisa lebih punya dampak...<br />Kita mencoba untuk mengubah dukungan di peringkat ke-4 jadi ke-3, jadi...<br />&quot;Crow&quot; punya gaya yang tidak memuat banyak kalimat, begitu juga &quot;Natural&quot; yang berkolaborasi dengan &quot;Crow&quot;. Dukungannya jadi <br /><br />lebih banyak.<br />Dampak yang semacam itu?<br /><br />Mashiro: Seperti yang pernah kubilang, kalau kita mengurangi kalimat di &quot;PCP&quot;, rasanya...<br /><br />Hattori: Mustahil kita bisa begitu. Kau sudah pernah bilang, tapi biasanya kalau serial mengurangi isinya, popularitasnya juga <br /><br />akan berkurang.<br />Bagi &quot;Crow&quot; karya Niizuma-kun kelihatannya cocok, tapi bagi Tagaki-kun tampaknya lebih banyak kalimat lebih baik.<br /><br />Takagi: Eh? Bukannya kau pernah bilang manga yang terlalu banyak kalimat akan diabaikan?<br /><br />Hattori: Tidak, minggu ini &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; ada di peringkat ke-6 dan itu adalah manga yang seluruhnya diisi banyak kalimat, dan <br /><br />jujur saja, bedanya hanya sedikit dengan &quot;PCP&quot;.<br /><br />Mashiro: Itu karena &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; minggu ini sangat menarik, 'kan?<br />Dan kau bilang kalimatnya sangat banyak?<br /><br /><br />Hlm.10<br />Mashiro: Banyaknya benar-benar luar biasa...<br />Takagi: Itu cerita tentang pengadilan, jadi wajar saja, 'kan...?<br /><br />Takagi: .........<br />Mashiro: Ngomong-ngomong, &quot;JUMP&quot; memang punya beberapa manga yang isi kalimatnya banyak.<br /><br />Hattori: Pembaca membacanya setiap detilnya. Terutama yang sampai mengisi kuesioner.<br />Orang yang tidak membeli manga-nya sendiri, atau cuma membaca 1 atau 2 manga yang mereka suka, tampaknya tidak sering mengisi <br /><br />kuesioner.<br /><br />Hattori: Jelas, mudah dibaca itu penting. Tapi kecuali jumlahnya tidak sangat sedikit, itu bukan masalah.<br />Pada akhirnya, yang penting adalah apakah bacaannya menarik atau tidak.<br /><br />Mashiro: <em>Apa kau dengar yang dikatakan Hattori-san, Shuu-jin...?</em><br /><br />Hattori: Yang mengisi kuesioner bukan cuma pembaca manga yang berterima kasih pada manga yang mereka suka, tapi banyak juga yang <br /><br />mengisinya untuk mendukung majalah &quot;JUMP&quot;.<br />Mereka memilih tiga manga paling menarik mereka dengan serius, jadi departemen editorial mempertimbangkan kuesioner dengan sangat <br /><br />serius.<br /><br />Mashiro: Jadi begitu.<br /><br /><br />Hlm.11<br />Takagi: .........<br />Mashiro: ?<br /><br />Takagi: Hattori-san, &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; baru sampai chapter 5. Kau tahu ranking-nya di setiap chapter?<br />Hattori: Hm? Iya.<br /><br />Hattori: Chapter 1, ranking ke-3. Chapter 2 dan 3, ranking ke-7. Chapter 4, ranking ke-9. Dan kali ini, yang merupakan kompilasi <br /><br />penutup, ranking ke-6.<br />Takagi: Takahama-san benar-benar bertaruh besar.<br />Meskipun ini chapter ke-5, dia sudah melakukan arc dalam 3 chapter padahal masih mengenalkan karakter sejak chapter 3. Ini masih <br /><br />materi yang dia presentasikan saat pertemuan serialisasi.<br />Mashiro: Metode ini hal biasa, kau seharusnya tidak khawatir. Ini taktik seperti-buku dengan menulis cerita panjang dalam satu <br /><br />chapter...<br /><br />Takagi: Di &quot;Trap&quot;, kita juga bisa melihat chapter-chapter penutup.<br />Mashiro: Ya, sebagian besar.<br /><br />Takagi: Hattori-san,<br />Sekarang, kupikir melakukan banyak satu... atau dua cerita dalam chapter tidak ada untungnya bagi kita.<br /><br /><br />Hlm.12<br />Takagi: Sekarang, kupikir melakukan banyak satu... atau dua cerita dalam chapter tidak ada untungnya bagi kita.<br />Dari 6 chapter itu, menurutmu bagaimana kalau kita menulis satu arc dalam 5 chapter?<br /><br />Takagi: Kalau arc-nya punya resolusi penutup yang baik, ranking-nya akan naik.<br />Ini sudah dibuktikan oleh &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; dan &quot;Trap&quot;.<br /><br />Hattori: .......<br /><br />Hattori: Aku tahu ranking-nya akan naik bila resolusinya bagus.<br />Tapi itu terlalu beresiko...<br /><br />Hattori: Kalau kau menulis 1 cerita dalam 1 chapter, masih ada 6 kesempatan lagi. Tapi kalau kau menggunakan 6 chapter hanya <br /><br />untuk satu cerita, semuanya akan jadi <em>one-shot</em>...<br />Lebih lagi, kalau arc-nya sendiri tidak dianggap menarik, habislah.<br />Dan kau juga perlu memperhatikan bagaiman ranking-nya akan turun sebelum memasuki babak resolusi. Ingat, &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; hanya <br /><br />naik peringkat di akhir. Jika kau perhatikan setiap chapter-nya, sebelumnya mendapat peringkat ke-7, ke-9, dan ke-6. Ranking-nya <br /><br />sudah turun di chapter ke-2.<br /><br /><br />Hlm.13<br />Takagi: Bukan begitu,<br />Maksudku meskipun kita menulis satu arc, kalau kita membuat tiap chapter tidak turun kualitasnya dari yang sudah kita buat sejauh <br /><br />ini,<br />Kita akan membuat klimaks yang besar pada akhirnya.<br /><br />Hattori: Kalau kau menggunakan banyak chapter untuk mencapai satu akhir, kesegaran dari kejahatan sempurna di tiap chapter akan <br /><br />menghilang.<br />Apa kau tidak apa-apa begitu?<br /><br />Hattori: Selain itu, orang yang membaca dari tengah-tengah atau cuma mebaca satu chapter tidak akan paham ceritanya.<br /><br />Takagi: Tadi kau bilang pembaca membaca setiap detilnya, 'kan?<br />Hattori: ......!<br /><br />Takagi: Dalam cerita satu chapter, tidak ada hal besar yang bisa terjadi pada Makoto dan yang lainnya.<br /><br />Takagi: Seperti kalau mereka membuat anak yang ter-bully jadi populer di kelas... yah, kita masih isa melakukan itu, tapi <br /><br />melakukan seperti yang kita lakukan dengan menukar toilet di kamar mandi laki-laki dengan tempat cuci tangan cuma hal yang tidak <br /><br />penting.<br /><br />Hattori: Karena mereka menukar toiletnya, tidak ada yang mau menggunakannya, jadi tidak begitu berarti. Tapi ketika mereka memang <br /><br />berniat mempelajari bagaimana mereka menukarnya, ceritanya jadi menarik dan mendapat ranking ke-5, yang berarti tidak terlalu <br /><br />buruk, 'kan?<br /><br /><br />Hlm.14<br />Takagi: Kita sudah memutuskan peringkat ke-5 itu tidak cukup baik, 'kan?<br />Selain karena ada batasan pada apa yang bisa kita lakukan dalam 1-2 chapter, kita tak bisa menambah drama di luar cerita chapter <br /><br />itu.<br />Kita sudah membuat 15 chapter. Daripada mengulang pola yang sama lagi, bukannya lebih bagus membuat 5 chapter dengan satu cerita <br /><br />besar?<br /><br />Hattori: ...T...<br />Tapi...<br />..........<br /><br />Takagi: Bagaimana menurutmu, Saikou?<br />Mashiro: ..........<br /><br />Mashiro: <em>Memang benar kalau kita membuat satu arc, hasilnya bisa berhasil-atau-gagal... dan kalau kita mengandalkan segalanya <br /><br />pada klimaks, berarti kita tidak boleh gagal sampai chapter terakhir...<br />Tapi...</em><br /><br />Mashiro: Meskipun kita memang punya kesempatan menyusul &quot;Crow&quot; minggu ini, tapi jarak kita dengan &quot;Natural&quot; semakin lebar.<br />Kalau kita terus seperti ini, kurasa kita tak akan bisa menang.<br /><br />Hattori: ...........<br /><br />Mashiro: Kupikir kita haus mencoba arc yang berhasil-atau-gagal.<br /><br /><br />Hlm.15<br />Mashiro: Seperit yang dibilang Takagi, kalau kita membuat setiap chapter menarik<br />Sambil membangun cerita untuk klimaks di akhir...<br />Takagi: Ya.<br /><br />Takagi: Hattori-san, mohon biarkan kami melakukannya.<br />Mashiro: Kumohon.<br /><br />Hattori: Sudahkah kalian terpikir cerita apa yang mau dijadikan arc?<br />Takagi: Be... Belum, akan mulai kupikirkan dari sekarang...<br /><br />Takagi: Mashiro sudah bekerja keras menggambar, sekarang giliranku untuk bekerja keras memikirkan cerita yang orisinil!<br />Aku tahu kedengarannya sombong, tapi karena ini soal apakah kami bisa diserialisasikan atau tidak...<br />Bila kami dipotong juga kali ini, maka ini akan jadi yang ketiga kalinya. Nyawa kami sebagai pengarang akan dipertaruhkan.<br />Mohon biarkan kami melakukannya dengan cara kami!<br /><br /><br />Hlm.16<br />Hattori: Dulu...<br />Pernah kubilang kalau mangaka harus melewati editornya, 'kan?<br /><br />Hattori: Mungkin inilah saatnya.<br /><br />Hattori: Sejujurnya, kupikir sangat terlalu beresiko untuk membuat cerita dalam satu arc. Kupikir ranking kalian akan turun <br /><br />sampai akhir dan kalian tak akan bisa mengejar &quot;Natural&quot;.<br />Tapi ketika kulihat kalian berdua...<br />Kupikir kalian akan membuat sesuatu yang melebihi dugaanku.<br />Belakangan, dengan usaha luar biasa yang sudah kalian lakukan...<br />Cara Mashiro yang bisa mengimajinasikan gambar hanya dari nama...<br />Serta caramu yang bisa menemukan kesalahan di gambarmu sendiri sehingga tidak kalah dari Niizuma-kun.<br />Dan baru saja, keputusan Takagi-kun untuk menulis satu arc.<br />Itu adalah hal-hal yang kalian berdua sudah lakukan.<br /><br />Hattori: Kalian berdua sudah melebihiku... aku sangat senang.<br />Aku belum bisa bilang kalian sudah jadi &quot;mangaka yang hebat&quot;, tapi,<br />Kalian sudah sangat berkembang...<br /><br />Hattori: Takagi-kun,<br />Mashiro-kun...<br /><br /><br />Hlm.17<br />Hattori: Lakukan sepenuh hati dengan apa yang kalian percaya! Aku tak akan lagi memotong dengan mengatakan,<br />&quot;Lakukan seperti ini&quot; atau &quot;Lebih baik begitu&quot;.<br />&quot;PCP&quot; adalah karya kalian!!<br /><br />Takagi: !!<br />Hattori-san...<br /><br /><br />Hlm.18<br />Takagi: Baik!<br /><br />Mashiro: Ayo kita lakukan!<br />Kalau kita tak melakukan seperti yang kita mau dan dibatalkan, kami akan menyesal.<br />Kalau kita melakukan seperti yang kita inginkan, kita akan menang.<br /><br />Hattori: Takagi-kun, kalau kau berkonsentrasi pada kemampuanmu sebagai pengarang, ada kemungkinan kau bisa menang dengan arc ini.<br />Mungkin saja!<br />Jadi aku akan memberikan segala saran yang aku punya.<br />Jika kita akan melakukan ini, kita harus melakukannya sehati-hati mungkin, merencanakan segalanya dengan baik... jadi tidak <br /><br />apa-apa bila kita akan memuat banyak kalimat!<br /><br />Takagi: Benar!<br />Dengan satu arc ini, aku akan membuat agar pembaca yang menempatkan &quot;PCP&quot; di peringkat ke-4... tidak, bahkan yang di peringkat <br /><br />ke-5 dan ke-6 juga akan kubuat agar memilihnya di peringkat ke-3!!<br /><br />Takagi: Oke, dengan ini, kita akan melawan &quot;Crow&quot; dan &quot;Natural&quot;!<br />Mashiro: Benar!<br /><br />[TEXT] Pertarungan frontal!! Fri, 09 Mar 2012 07:45:48 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/xaliber/releases/33732 http://mangahelpers.com/t/teishou/releases/33505 <div class="important">Reserved for the explicit use of A3S Scans only.</div><br /><br />Bakuman Chapter 167<br /><br />Img159<br /><br />Chapter 167: Nonsense and a Few Words<br /><br />Text: A cuteness unequaled…<br /> Hatred a hundredfold…<br />Bubble 1: People are making a really big fuss over that article that was just in the papers.<br />Bubble 2: Yeah, but it's true she and I are going out.<br />Bubble 3: But don't you think it's a bit too harsh?<br /><br />Img160<br /><br />Bubble 1: They're making it out to be like she's a defiled voice actress or something,<br /> When in reality, you guys haven't even kissed.<br />Bubble 2: It has nothing to do with that.<br /> It's about how we're going steady,<br /> Not about whether we've kissed or whatever.<br />Text: No…it does have something to do with that.<br />Text: They won't see one another until their dreams come true. I can't forgive them for writing stuff like that about those two who have come this far…<br />Bubble 3: People are even writing &quot;Die, Ashirogi Muto!&quot;<br /> And you know it's not going to end there.<br />Bubble 4: I told you I don't really read the papers.<br />Bubble 5: It wasn't half-heartedly written out!<br /> It said we gave her the PCP Drama CD because she's your girlfriend, too!<br />Bubble 6: Well, there's that reasoning, too.<br /><br />Img161<br /><br />Bubble 1: This is wrong!<br />Bubble 2: This is all for fulfilling your dreams, right…?<br />Bubble 3: You and Azuki devoted yourselves to becoming a mangaka and a voice actress. To reach that goal for your dreams,<br /> You've worked hard,<br /> And stepped up your game, haven't you?!<br />Bubble 4: Why are you guys being made out like some kind of scum?!<br />Bubble 5: Even though you just have pure love like a natural treasure…<br />Bubble 6: …Your feelings on this warm my heart.<br />Bubble 7: But everything will go fine as long as we keep to ourselves and draw out a decent manga…<br /><br />Img162<br /><br />Bubble 1: The anime staff will be here February 9th.<br />Bubble 2: …I know. That's why our schedule's so packed.<br />Bubble 3: If they see this, they may hold off on promoting Azuki to the heroine.<br />Bubble 4: Are you okay with being crushed down by a rumor that's been blown out of proportion?!<br />Bubble 5: What should we do about it then?<br />Bubble 6: When we show that we're Ashirogi Muto online,<br /> Should we write, &quot;We have not even kissed,&quot; or something?<br />Bubble 7: I don't want to have to justify ourselves.<br /> There's nothing manly about that, and I don't want to o that to Azuki either.<br /> And they won't believe whatever I say anyway.<br />Bubble 8: I guess you're right… You'd just be adding fuel to the fire.<br />Bubble 9: But,<br /><br />Img163<br /><br />Bubble 1: I'm telling the anime staff I want Azuki Miho to play as Naho.<br />Bubble 2: Fair and square, as the author of &quot;REVERSI&quot;.<br />Bubble 3: Yeah…okay…<br /> You can tell them you want to be the author of it.<br />Bubble 4: Azuki is a voice actress. Her true worth is in her acting, and isn't because of she's my girlfriend or anything.<br />Text: …Well, he is right about that…<br />Text: If he's even telling himself that, then I've just got to learn to accept it…<br />SFX: DING DONG<br />Bubble 5: Hattori-san's here with the manuscript.<br /> Shut down the computer.<br /><br />Img164<br /><br />Bubble 1: All right, your manuscript's A-OK.<br />Bubble 2: Hattori-san, is it okay?<br />Bubble 3: Hm? Is what okay?<br />Bubble 4: Is it okay for Azuki Miho to play as Naho?<br />Bubble 5: Oh, that.<br />Bubble 6: There's nothing wrong with her doing so. Don’t worry about it.<br />Text: But it's only going to get worse now…<br /><br />Img165<br /><br />Bubble 1: I apologize for what Kitami has done…<br />Bubble 2: I'm so sorry!<br />Bubble 3: Azuki Miho is at the prime of her popularity!<br /> For you to do that now…<br />Bubble 4: I can't help but think you were envious of her popularity and wrote that out of spite!<br />Bubble 5: I…I…<br />Bubble 6: Sir.<br />Bubble 7: Do you realize just how many fans will leave her because of this?!<br />Bubble 8: What are you going to do if she loses work?!<br />Bubble 9: SIR!<br />Bubble 10: Wh-what… It's rare for you to raise your voice like that…<br />Bubble 11: Please stop blaming her so much.<br />Text: Azuki-san…<br /><br />Img166<br /><br />Bubble 1: It isn't as if she went out of her way to expose me.<br />Bubble 2: How do you know that?<br />Bubble 3: Because we worked together in &quot;Impromptu 12&quot;.<br />Bubble 4: I know that she was very friendly and loving towards me.<br />Bubble 5: Th-thank you so much!<br /> I really do respect Azuki-san!<br />Bubble 6: I really hadn't meant for that to happen!<br />Bubble 7: I hadn't thought…this would cause you so much trouble…<br />Bubble 8: No worries, it's true that we are dating.<br /> That I couldn't say anything is because of my lack of ability as a voice actress, and can hardly be helped on your part.<br />Bubble 9: Listen here! Make sure you do not confess you're in a relationship or anything like that!<br /> You hear?!<br /><br />Img167<br /><br />Box 1: February 9<br />Bubble 1: Thank you so much for coming all the way here.<br />Bubble 2: We apologize about our place being so cramped and messy.<br />Bubble 3: I'm the producer, Konaka.<br />Bubble 4: M-mighty kind of you… I'm sorry, we don't have business cards to give you…<br />Bubble 5: I'm Ehara, the director.<br />Bubble 6: Pleasure to meet you.<br />Bubble 7: I'm the animation director, Tamiya.<br />Bubble 8: I'm the one they have writing the script. Name's Oobayashi.<br />Bubble 9: O-our chairs are all filthy, but please, have a seat.<br /><br />Img168<br /><br />Bubble 1: As we do respect the original work, we'd like to be as close to the original as possible.<br />Bubble 2: We're most appreciative!<br />Bubble 3: In addition,<br />Bubble 4: If you have any requests, please do tell us.<br />Bubble 5: A-about the voice actors…<br />Bubble 6: I would like for Azuki Miho-san to play as Naho.<br /><br />Img169<br /><br />Bubble 1: Sir…<br /> This may sound rude, but are you aware of the rumors circulating on the internet?<br />Bubble 2: I am.<br />Bubble 3: Azuki Miho and I are in a relationship.<br />Bubble 4: So it's true…<br /> In that case, we'll have to carefully think over putting her in that role.<br /><br />Img170<br /><br />Bubble 1: Wh-why is that?!<br /> She fits the image of Naho.<br /> And she's at the top of her class in ability in all of the voice actors.<br />Bubble 2: While knowing she's in a relationship with Mashiro-sensei, if we appoint her to that position, then just like the rumors..<br /> She'll be put in that position because she's his girlfriend.<br />Bubble 3: No, well, even if I do say that, we won't hold much control over it…<br />Bubble 4: We want as many people to watch and enjoy the anime as possible.<br /> And if you think of that issue, even those that don't believe Mashiro-sensei and Azuki-san to be dating…<br />Bubble 5: True, if we employ her, there's no denying the possibility of an uproar happening online… And I don't think it will be a topic spoken of well, either…<br /><br />Img171<br /><br />Bubble 1: We will decide everything through auditions.<br />Bubble 2: Of course, if you'd like for Azuki Miho to enter, then we will let her do so.<br />Bubble 3: The one most fitting for the role of Naho will act as her.<br />Bubble 4: …Huh…<br />Bubble 5: B-but to say that…<br /> No, I understand your feelings as the director, and respect them, but…<br />Bubble 6: Oh man…<br /> It was nice of the director to say that, but I wonder just how opposed the producer will be towards it.<br />Bubble 7: But hey, which one do you think is higher-ranked: the producer or the director? <br />Bubble 8: This isn't a problem… Azuki will take that role using her true abilities…<br /> She's going to get it…<br />Bubble 9: Saiko…<br /><br />Img172<br /><br />Box 1: March 5th's Issue No.14 of &quot;REVERSI&quot; announced its anime production<br />Box 2: And once again at the very same time…<br />Bubble 1: Not cool…<br />Text: <br />Anonymous<br /> So they've decided to run their own anime, huh. His wife's going to play as Naho.<br />Anonymous<br /> The world of adults is so dirty.<br />Anonymous<br /> Not really adults, but Azuki's filthy. Filthy voice actress Azukyun.<br />Anonymous<br /> The one at fault here's Ashirogi. He'd be stupid to seriously use Azukyun.<br />Anonymous<br /> Changing subjects here, but Azukyun's lessening her workload right now, so she can be in his anime.<br />Anonymous<br /> No, she's losing work because she was exposed about being in a relationship with him since junior high.<br />Anonymous<br /> I used to be her fan, too. It's rare for voice actress to be pure.<br />Anonymous<br /> Azukyun? More like little hussy-kyun.<br />Anonymous<br /> Hussy-kyun? Lol Good one.<br />Bubble 2: I told you to stop looking at that stuff online.<br />Bubble 3: All we'll do is worry if we do…<br /><br />Img173<br /><br />Bubble 1: Well, the even the editing department is getting in all these calls from Azukyun fans. It's pretty bad.<br />Bubble 2: Azukyun's a cute one, isn't she? The life of an idol voice actress is hard, huh.<br />Bubble 3: Whatever, this is crap. They smashed the CDs, tore up her pictures and burned them.<br />Bubble 4: On top of posting up that pic,<br /> People keep saying &quot;Die Ashirogi&quot; and &quot;Azuki's been fucking since junior high&quot; and crap.<br />Bubble 5: Hattori's upset too since they're saying that even though those two aren't meeting and are working real hard to make their dreams a reality.<br />Bubble 6: Huh? They haven't been seeing each other?<br />Bubble 7: Oh yeah, I heard about this from Miuchi, but,<br /> Azuki Miho who came to audition for &quot;+Natural&quot; has dreamt of acting as the heroine in Ashirogi's manga-turned-anime.<br /> Seems like she's wanted to do that since junior high.<br />Bubble 8: …I feel like I've heard that somewhere before…<br />Text: Oh… In Aoki Ko's &quot;A Time of Green Leaves&quot;…<br /><br />Img174<br /><br />Bubble 1: Yujiro! You can go home now!<br />Bubble 2: Huh? Oh, okay, well, I'll just take the manuscript with me.<br /> See you.<br />Bubbled SFX: Beep beep<br />Bubble 3: It's me, Fukuda.<br />Bubble 4: Good evening.<br />Bubble 5: About that story you wrote before, &quot;A Time of Green Leaves&quot;,<br /> The main couple in it that weren't going to see each other until their dreams came true… Were you writing about Mashiro-kun and Azukyun?<br />Bubble 6: It's horrible, isn't it. All these rumors have sprouted up…<br /> Despite Mashiro-kun and Miho-chan having a genuine love for each other, and have been cheering one another on…<br />Bubble 7: Update me a bit more on this.<br />Bubble 8: You would better off asking Mashiro-san and Takagi-san themselves.<br />Bubble 9: Yeah, you're right…<br /> I'll give Takagi-kun a call. Thanks.<br />Bubbled SFX: Beep<br />Bubbled SFX: Beep beep<br /><br />Img175<br /><br />Bubble 1: Fukuda-san.<br />Bubble 2: Mind telling me about this love between Mashiro-kun and Azukyun?<br />Bubble 3: …Sure.<br />Bubble 4: WHAT A GREAT STORY!<br />Bubble 5: What the hell's with all that slander on them then?!<br />Bubble 6: They won't get away with this.<br /> Rumor or not!<br />Bubble 7: Yasu! Today's the day &quot;Giri&quot; goes live on the radio, right?!<br />Bubble 8: Yeah.<br />Bubble 9: Then I've still got time!<br />Bubble 10: Huh?!<br />Bubble 11: Takagi-kun, listen to &quot;Road Racer GIRI Radio&quot; tonight!<br />Bubble 12: Huh?<br />Bubble 13: Pass that on to Mashiro-kun, too!<br />Bubble 14: Uh…okay.<br />Bubbled SFX: Screech<br /><br />Img176<br /><br />Bubble 1: We're making a getaway tonight, too! It's time for the live broadcast of:<br /> &quot;Road Racer GIRI Radio&quot;!<br />Bubble 2: Well then, it started up this week.<br /> This program is to completely support the ever-popular &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot;, a greatly popular serialization from JUMP, which airs every Friday evening at 6 on Sun Television!<br />Bubble 3: This is Adara Ran playing as Buchigiri!<br />Bubble 4: And I'm Arakawa Shoichi playing as Buchitobashi!<br />Bubble 5: And today, we have one more – a special guest to the show!<br />Bubble 6: He dropped by telling us to let him come on the air!<br />Bubble 7: I am the great Fukuda Shinta, creator of &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot;.<br />Bubble 8: How's it going?!<br />Bubble 9: Fukuda-san's on the radio…<br />Bubble 10: What's going on…?<br /><br />Img177<br /><br />Bubble 1: Good evening, Sensei!<br />Bubble 2: Evening!<br />Bubble 3: Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to drop by.<br />Bubble 4: Enough with the greetings already.<br />Bubble 5: Huh?<br />Bubble 6: I came here because there's something I've got to say, no matter what.<br />Bubble 7: Just give me ten, no, five minutes!<br />Bubble 8: Y-<br /> Yes sir…<br />Bubble 9: Everyone listen to me!<br />Bubble 10: I came here because I have a few things to say about some really good friends of mine!<br />Small text: Fukuda, out of control?! What's he doing?!<br /> Mon, 20 Feb 2012 05:53:23 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/teishou/releases/33505 http://mangahelpers.com/t/fafa/releases/33126 <div class="important">reserved for Manga:Code</div><br /><br />ENG TL: Sakura, kewl0210<br />ID TL: Fafa<br />PR: Anna-Mary<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 1 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Eiji: Kalau begini terus, mereka akan mengalahkan +Natural dan Crow.<br />Teks miring kiri: Eiji mengakui kekalahannya...?! Tapi dia tidak terlihat panik!!<br />Yuujirou: Ni-Niizuma-Kun...<br />Bab 95: Setiap Malam Dan Persekutuan<br /><br />Eiji: Ashirogi-Sensei mengubah teknik menggambarnya. Bahkan lebih baik di naskah preview ch.9.<br />Yuujirou: Jadi, karena itu kau menggambar sesuatu yang berbeda dari yang sudah kita bahas?<br />Eiji: Ya, aku mengubahnya setelah melihat halaman itu di PCP ch.8.<br />Yuujirou: Tapi apa tidak akan membuatnya jadi lebih buruk?<br /><br />Eiji: Itu tidak akan terjadi. // Setelah Ashirogi-Sensei melihat naskah itu, kesenjangan antara kami mungkin akan semakin kecil.<br /><br />*Pintu* Ting Tong<br />Yuujirou: Eh? Apa kau sedang menunggu seseorang selarut ini?<br />Eiji: Aku tidak menunggu siapapun, tapi bisa bukakan pintunya?<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 2 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Yuujirou: Akina Kun...!<br /><br />Yuujirou: Kau datang membicarakan +Natural?<br />Iwase: Ya.<br /><br />Yuujirou: Eh? Mana Miura?<br />Iwase: Oh, aku ke sini sendiri.<br /><br />Eiji: Perbesar di sini!<br /><br />Yuujirou (pikiran): Hmm...? Dua orang ini...<br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret...<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 3 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Yuujirou (pikiran): Tidak aneh kalau seorang penulis bertemu dengan ilustratornya sendiri, ya kan? Tapi mereka hanya berdua saja di apartemen Niizuma-Kun.<br />Eiji: Zugyan! Zugyan!<br /><br />Yuujirou: Baiklah, Niizuma-Kun, kau pernah telat menyerahkan naskahmu, tapi kali ini pastikan kau sudah menyelesaikannya sebelum hari Selasa.<br />Eiji: Oke!<br /><br />Eiji: Atau kelihatannya begitu...<br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret...<br /><br />Eiji: sekarang, Semangaaaaaatt!!!<br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret...<br /><br />Yuujirou (pikiran): ...Kalau dipikir-pikir, Hattori bilang kalau Akina-Kun terus bertanya bagaimana dia melihatnya sebagai wanita, dan sekarang Miura adalah editornya...<br /><br />Yuujirou (pikiran): ...Karena Miura tidak cukup baik untuknya, jadi sekarang dia mengejar Niizuma-Kun?<br />Yuujirou (pikiran): Tidak, aku hanya terlalu berlebihan.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 4 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Shuujin: Ch.8 berada di urutan ke-5, hanya 6 suara di bawah +Natural... // Dan 50 suara di bawah Crow. // Tapi kelihatannya ch.9 lebih baik, dan bahkan ch.10 pun akan lebih baik daripada itu, aku jadi tidak sabar melihat persaingan mereka.<br /><br />Saikou: Aku bisa menggambar realis lebih baik daripada Eiji. // Tapi secara keseluruhan serial kita tidak lebih bagus...<br />*Pena* Sret<br /><br />Saikou: Hanya gambar realis saja tidaklah cukup. // Aku harus menambahkan beberapa ekspresi khas manga.<br /><br />Shuujin: Kau hebat, Saiko. Kau sudah melangkah sejauh ini dengan pemikiranmu itu.<br />Saikou: Aku mengambil beberapa contoh dari manga lain, tapi tetap belum cukup... Kalau begini, bisa disebut mencontek.<br /><br />Saikou: Aku harus bisa membuatnya dengan gayaku sendiri. // Tidak ada batas untuk sebuah seni. Ini menyenangkan.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 5 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret... Sret... Sret... Sret...<br />Iwase: .....<br /><br />Iwase: Kamu benar-benar bekerja keras untuk Crow, ya?<br />Eiji: Ya!<br />*Pena* Sret... Sret...<br /><br />Iwase: Apakah menurutmu +Natural akan baik-baik saja?<br />Eiji: Apa maksudmu?<br /><br />Iwase: Maksudku, apakah +Natural lebih baik daripada PCP?<br />Eiji: Menurutku, PCP chapter berikutnya akan mengalahkan +Natural di awal babak penentuan.<br /><br />Iwase (pikiran): ... Biasanya Niizuma benar dalam hal seperti ini...<br /><br />Eiji: Tapi, // anime +Natural akan mulai hari Selasa jam 6.30, // jadi kupikir persaingan akan ketat untuk hasil akhirnya. // Ashirogi-Sensei mengrubah gayanya sedikit demi sedikit dimulai dari ch.8. // Jadi halaman ini akan membuat Crow jauh lebih baik daripada PCP!!<br />*Pena* Sret...<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 6 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Teks di kotak kanan: Selasa, 15 April, hasil awal babak penentuan.<br />Miura: Sial... PCP mengalahkan +Natural... // Bahkan dengan halaman-halaman berwarna untuk merayakan anime-nya. Kalau begini terus...<br />Hattori (pikiran): Ke-4... Ke-5... <br />Tapi anime-nya dimulai hari ini. +Natural akan menang pada akhirnya...<br /><br />Teks di kotak kanan: 6.30 PM, anime +Natural dimulai.<br />*Suara TV* Krak! Krak! // Akhirnya menetas.<br />Shiratori: Anime-nya cukup bagus.<br />Orihara: Ya, mungkin malah lebih baik daripada manga-nya.<br />Moriya: Ditambah lagi, mereka membuatnya lebih menarik bagi anak-anak.<br /><br />Kaya: Wow, hebat!<br />Shuujin: Anak-anak akan memilihnya.<br />Saikou: .........<br />Saikou (pikiran): Seharusnya Azuki masuk anime seperti ini... <br />Demi dia, aku akan membuat PCP menjadi anime juga.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 7 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />*Tanda* PT Niizuma Eiji<br /><br />Yuujirou: ...Gambarmu bagus... // Tapi harusnya kau menggambar sesuai dengan apa yang sudah kita sepakati...<br />Yuujirou: Tidak lebih dari halaman-halaman ini, oke?<br />Eiji: oke!<br /><br />*Pintu* Ting Tong<br />Yuujirou: Apakah itu Akina-Kun lagi?<br />Eiji: Ya.<br /><br />Yuujirou: Apakah dia memang sering datang?<br />Eiji: Hampir setiap malam setelah asistenku pulang.<br /><br />Yuujirou (pikiran): Setiap malam...?!<br /><br />Yuujirou: Aku tahu kalian berdua sudah dewasa, // dan aku tidak bermaksud lancang, tapi jangan kelewatan... // Ok?<br />Eiji: Kelewatan apanya? // Lagipula, aku kan selamanya anak-anak, karena itu aku menulis shonen manga.<br />Yuujirou (pikiran): ...selamanya anak-anak...? Itu benar juga sih, tapi...<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 8 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Yuujirou: ..........<br />Yuujirou (pikiran): Mungkin ini bagian dari masa muda... Tapi...<br /><br />Iwase: Aku dengar PCP sedikit memimpin di depan +Natural pada awal babak penentuan.<br />Eiji: Ya, Yuujirou baru saja bilang. Perkiraanku benar.<br /><br />Iwase: ...............<br /><br />Miura: Apa?!<br />Miura: Itu sama saja dengan kumpul kebo!<br /><br />Aida: Hmm?<br />Yamahisa: Apa?<br />Yuujirou: Sst! Jangan kencang-kencang!<br /><br />Miura: Ma, maaf. Tapi aku tidak pernah berpikir mereka berdua akan... // Dan setiap malam... Aku iri...<br />Yuujirou: ...Jadi kau belum tahu tentang itu...? Mereka boleh saja berkencan... // Tapi kalau setiap malam, bisa berdampak buruk terhadap pekerjaan mereka, bahkan bagi Niizuma. // Kau kan editornya Akina, jadi kau harus memperingatkannya.<br />Miura: Eh?! Tapi... Akina-Kun tidak mau dengar apapun yang kukatakan tentang percintaannya...<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 9 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Miura: Ayo kita ke sana. Kumohon, Yuujirou San.<br />Yuujirou: Aku baru saja dari sana, tapi baiklah. Ayo.<br />Hattori (pikiran): ...Jadi sekarang Akina-Kun dengan Niizuma-Kun... Aku tahu dia masih muda dan ingin merasakan jatuh cinta, tapi...<br /><br />Hattori: Aku akan mengantar sampel buku-buku ini pada Ashirogi-Kun.<br /><br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret... Sret...<br />Iwase: .............<br />Miura (pikiran): Ini benar-benar...<br /><br />Iwase: Niizuma-San, apa kau bilang pada mereka kalau aku sedang mencoba merayumu?<br /><br />*Pensil* Sret... Sret...<br />Eiji: Aku tidak bilang apa-apa.<br /><br />Miura (pikiran): Merayu...! // Dia pasti sudah kelewatan, sampai mengucapkannya sendiri...<br /><br />Yuujirou: Aku... Aku tak tahu harus bilang apa.<br />Miura: Kita semua sudah dewasa. Mari bicarakan ini terang-terangan.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 10 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Hattori: Ini sampel buku dengan PCP ch.10. // Lihatlah bagian Crow...<br />Saikou: Crow?!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 11 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Shuujin: Tidak ada teks sama sekali.<br />Saikou: Dia bercerita hanya melalui gambar...<br /><br />Hattori: Sepertinya dia melakukan ini setelah dia melihat ch.8 PCP.<br /><br />Saikou: ...aku mulai mengubah teknik menggambarku di ch.8, setelah Akina-San menelepon kita. // Dia pasti menyadari perubahan itu.<br /><br />“Lihat saja apa yang bisa kulakukan hanya dengan gambar. Kau bisa apa?”<br />Saikou (pikiran): Dia seperti menyampaikan hal itu...<br />Shuujin: Tapi, apa ini akan disukai?<br />Hattori: Ini beresiko. Bercerita hanya melalui gambar adalah teknik tingkat tinggi, // tapi para pembaca kemungkinan tidak puas dan mungkin rating akan turun.<br /><br />Saikou: Dia ingin menunjukkan ini padaku, bahkan dengan resiko ratingnya akan turun...<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 12 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Saikou: Sialan!<br />Shuujin: Eh!? Saikou...<br /><br />Saikou: Aku bukan tandingannya.<br /><br />Saikou: Aku harus menggambar lebih banyak lagi! Dia harus menyelesaikan 2 bab bersamaan, jadi seharusnya waktuku lebih banyak dari dia. // Aku harus tetap belajar dan berusaha melampauinya.<br />Shuujin: Tapi PCP bukan manga battle.<br />Saikou: Bukan itu maksudku. Saat ini Eiji adalah mangaka yang lebih baik daripada aku.<br /><br />Hattori: Aku tahu kau biasanya tidak suka mendengar laporan awal babak penentuan. Tapi saat ini ch.9 PCP sedikit lebih unggul daripada +Natural.<br />Shuujin: Keren!<br /><br />Hattori: Tapi anime-nya baru saja dimulai, jadi sepertinya hasil akhir nanti akan terbalik.<br />Saikou: .................<br />Saikou: ....Hmm, kita seharusnya bisa mengalahkan salah satu seri Niizuma-Kun, paling tidak sekali saja, ya kan? // Walaupun rating kita selalu kalah tipis...?<br />Hattori: Itu terserah kepala editor. Jujur saja, akan sedikit sulit mengalahkan Crow... Kau harus mulai dengan mengalahkan +Natural.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 13 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Teks di kotak kanan: Jumat, 18 April<br /><br />Miura (pikiran): Fiuh, untunglah kita kembali ke posisi 4.<br />Hattori (pikiran): Jadi benar, hasil akhirnya terbalik...<br /><br />Hattoti (pikiran): Anime +Natural... // Mulai minggu depan Crow yang tanpa teks... // Jika kita mau mengalahkan mereka, dimulai dari +Natural dulu, dan sekaranglah kesempatan kita, saat Akina-Kun terobsesi dengan Niizuma-Kun.<br /><br />Teks di kotak kanan: Seminggu kemudian, Jumat, 25 April.<br /><br />Shuujin: Apa!? chapter Crow yang tanpa teks mendapat rating lebih tinggi dari biasanya!? Wow!<br />Hattori: Ya, aku juga kaget. // Biasanya rating akan turun... Tapi Niizuma-Kun berhasil membuat para pembaca menyukainya...<br /><br />Saikou (pikiran): ...Eiji semakin jauh di atasku, dalam hal bakat dan rating...<br />Hattori: ..............<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 14 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Hattori: Tapi rating +Natural tidak sebaik yang kukira. // Berada di peringkat ke-4 lagi minggu ini, tapi hanya 9 suara di atas PCP yang peringkat ke-5.<br />Shuujin: 9 suara! Wow! PCP makin hebat saja.<br />Hattori: Ya, PCP membuat kemajuan. // Mulai minggu depan akan ada 3 seri baru, tapi setelah itu ch.15 PCP // akan menjadi sampul buku seri 30 dan dapat halaman berwarna!<br />Saikou: Benarkah?!<br /><br />Hattori: Ini kesempatan kita untuk mengalahkan +Natural!<br />Shuujin dan Saikou (bersamaan): Betul sekali!<br /><br />Hattori: Dan... // Aku tidak yakin apakah ini waktu yang tepat untuk mengatakannya, tapi kesuksesan serial kita dipengaruhi oleh hal ini juga... // Jadi aku harus mengatakannya.<br /><br />Hattori: Kelihatannya Akina-Kun mendatangi Niizuma-Kun setiap malam dan berusaha menggodanya.<br />Shuujin dan Saikou (bersamaan): Apaaaa!?<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 15 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Shuujin: Jadi sekarang dia mengincar Niizuma-San...? // Dia pernah mengejarmu juga, Kan?<br />Hattori: Hm? Ya... // Aku tak tahu ada apa dengannya. Apa dia benar-benar putus asa ingin jatuh cinta?<br /><br />Shuujin: ...kurasa ini berkaitan dengan persaingannya denganku.<br /><br />Hattori: Apa maksudmu?<br /><br />Shuujin: Dia itu angkuh, jadi fakta bahwa aku sudah menikah dan Mashiro sudah punya pacar, sedangkan dia masih sendiri, pasti sangat memalukan. // Dan karena keangkuhannya, dia hanya mau orang yang berbakat...<br /><br />Hattori: Berbakat... Hmm, Niizuma-Kun boleh dibilang begitu.<br />Shuujin: Benar.<br /><br />Hattori: Dengar, kita tidak boleh kalah dari orang seperti itu!<br /><br />Shuujin: Betul sekali! Aku akan membuat cerita yang luar biasa di ch.15... Untuk diterbitkan di buku seri 30!<br /><br />Saikou: Dan aku akan bekerja sepanjang Golden Week untuk membuat sampul depan yang hebat dan berwarna!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 16 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Sasaki: Ada apa ini?<br />Yuujirou: Niizuma-Kun dan Akina-Kun, keduanya sepakat untuk...<br /><br />Sasaki: ........<br />Yuujrou: ..........<br />Miura: ...........<br />Yamahisa: Apa? Kau tidak berpikir kalau Akina-Kun hamil, kan?<br />Yoshida: Jangan konyol. <br />Yoshida: Tapi dia mendatangi Niizuma-Kun setiap malam...<br /><br />Yuujirou: Kau ingin kami menghentikan mereka?<br />Sasaki: Aku tidak bilang begitu. Apa Niizuma-Kun setuju?<br /><br />Miura: Jujur saja, Akina-Kun sepertinya agak memaksanya, tapi...<br />Yuujirou: pada akhirnya Niizuma-Kun menanggapinya dengan baik.<br /><br />Sasaki: Hmm, Niizuma-Kun adalah penulis Crow dan ilustrator +Natural, dan Akina-Kun adalah penulisnya, jadi jika mereka berdua sepakat...<br />Miura: Terima kasih. Jadi kau ingin mereka lanjut.<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 17 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Teks di kotak kanan: Senin, 28 April, yang pertama dari 3 seri baru musim semi, Seigi No Mikata oleh Takahama Shoyo. // sebuah manga yang jarang ditemukan di Majalah Shonen, menghadirkan pertarungan di ruang sidang antara detektif muda dan pengacara.<br />Teks di kotak kiri: Seri baru kedua, Nande!? oleh Hibiki Kyotaro, //sebuah komedi tentang seseorang yang berusaha menjadi raja Quiz Show...<br /><br />Teks di kotak kanan: Baik Seigi No Mikata maupun Nande!? muncul dengan berani dan berada di posisi ke-3.<br />Teks di kotak kanan bawah: Crow berada di posisi ke-4, +Natural ke-5, dan PCP ke-6.<br />Teks di kotak kiri bawah: Lalu ada Road Racer Giri oleh Fukuda-San di posisi pertama!<br />Fukuda: Hore!! Dengan ini aku bisa melampaui Master Niizuma!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 18 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Shuujin: Fukuda-San hebat.<br />Saikou: Takahama-San juga berkembang pesat. Seigi No Mikata ada di posisi ke-3 lalu ke-7 untuk chapter 2 dan 3. Tepat di bawah kita.<br />Shuujin: Ya, meskipun ch.2 Nande!? turun ke posisi 11...<br /><br />Saikou: Kita terlalu fokus untuk mengalahkan +Natural dengan halaman berwarna, tapi kita harus memperhatikan Fukuda-San dan Takahama-San juga...<br /><br />Shuujin: Hmm... Kalaupun mereka mengalahkan kita, itu tak masalah selama kita bisa mengalahkan +Natural, kan...? Tujuan kita adalah mengalahkan serialnya Eiji.<br /><br />Saikou: Lagipula, naskah itu sudah kita serahkan. Jadi kita tidak bisa melakukan apa-apa lagi. // Lebih baik kita fokus untuk chapter selanjutnya!<br />Shuujin: Ya, kau benar.<br /><br />*Pintu* Ting Tong<br />Teks di kotak kanan: Hari di mana kopi preview dari terbitan PCP berwarna terbit...<br /><br />Shuujin: Eh? Hattori-San...<br />Saikou: Apa kau datang hanya untuk memberikan kopi preview itu?!<br /><br />&gt;&gt;&gt; Halaman 19 &lt;&lt;&lt;<br />Hattori: Mereka melakukannya!!<br />Shuujin dan Saikou (bersamaan): Eh!?<br /><br />Hattori: Akina bukan berusaha menggoda Niizuma-Kun, tapi tujuannya adalah...<br />Shuujin: Apa maksudmu?<br />Hattori: Lihat ini...<br /><br />Saikou: !<br />Shuujin: Eh? Ini +Natural kan...? // Tapi kenapa...!?<br />Teks di dalam gambar: Apakah kau seorang Psycholife juga?!<br />Seorang pria bersayap hitam lebar menutupi pandangan mereka...!!<br /><br />Seseorang: Ini Crow!! Apakah ini sebuah kolaborasi!?<br />Seseorang: Ya! Dan ini tidak main-main, mereka benar-benar serius!! ceritanya juga bagus! <br />Inilah tujuan dari Akina-kun menggoda Niizuma-kun! Mon, 23 Jan 2012 03:25:45 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/fafa/releases/33126 http://mangahelpers.com/t/judasu/releases/33120 ขอโทษที่ช้างับ พอดีคอมที่บ้านเสียนิดหน่อยอ่ะงับ<br /><br />ปล. ขอโทษนะงับ ถ้าผิดถูกประการใด ป๋มอ่านแต่ต้นฉบับอังกฤษกับรวมเล่มไทยถึงตอนนี้อ่ะงับ เรื่องคำเฉพาะหรือชื่ออาจมีสะกดไม่ตรงกับคนแปลเดิมบ้าง ต้องขอโทษด้วยนะงับ<br /><br /><div class="important">สำหรับตอนนี้ ขอเป็นว่าป๋มอนุญาตให้ MangaTH เป็นคนนำไปทำสแกนเลชั่นได้เพียงผู้เดียวก่อนน่ะงับ ถ้ามีอะไรเปลี่ยนแปลงจะบอกอีกที</div><br /><br /><strong>บาคุแมน วัยซนคนการ์ตูน<br />หน้าที่ 144 &quot;บริษัทและวิธีเอาชนะที่สมบูรณ์แบบ&quot;</strong><br />หน้า 1<br />[วันจันทร์ที่ 21 พ.ย. ฉบับที่ 52 วางแผงพร้อมเรื่องสั้น &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot; ตอนแรก และการ์ตูนตอนเดียวจบ &quot;T&amp;S&quot; โดยอาราอิ คิซาคุ]<br />ชูจิน - &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot;สนุกขึ้นกว่าตอนที่ออกเป็นการ์ตูนตอนเดียวจบอีกแฮะ<br />ไซโค - ก็สองคนนั้นเป็นนักเขียนเก่าแก่ แถมรูปยังใช้ได้ด้วยนี่น่ะ<br /><br />** พายุแห่งนักเขียนรุ่นพ่อกำลังโหมกระหน่ำ!! **<br /><br />ชูจิน - แต่ว่า &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot;เป็นเรื่องแนวต่อสู้สายหลักแบบสายมารเหมือนที่เราตั้งใจจะทำเลยน่ะ<br />&quot;T&amp;S&quot; เองก็เป็นการ์ตูนแนวต่อสู้ด้วยจิตวิทยาและความรู้ที่ใช้ฉากโรงเรียนเหมือนกับ &quot;PCP&quot;<br />ถ้า &quot;T&amp;S&quot; ได้รับความนิยม &quot;PCP&quot; จะไม่แย่เอาเรอะ<br />ไซโค - นั้นซิน่ะ<br /><br />คายะ - แต่ &quot;PCP&quot; ยังสนุกกว่าอยู่ดีนี่?<br />ชูจิน - ฉันก็หวังว่าอย่างงั้น...<br />แต่ว่าการ์ตูนตอนแรกกับตอนเดียวจบจะได้รับความนิยมง่ายซะด้วย<br /><br />หน้า 2<br />[วันศุกร์ที่ 25 พ.ย.]<br />ชูจิน - เฮ้อ~...<br /><br />ที่ 1 &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot; ที่ 2 &quot;T&amp;S&quot;...<br />ที่ 3 &quot;ผู้ผดุงฯ&quot; ที่เพิ่งได้ละครฉายไปแหมบๆ<br />&quot;PCP&quot; ที่ 7...<br />ไซโค - จะดูถูกพวกคนเก่าคนแก่ไม่ได้เลยซิน่ะ...<br />ชูจิน - อืม...ถึงจะร่วงลงมาแค่ครั้งเดียว แต่ก็มีผลกับการเขียนเรื่องให้สนุกเหมือนกัน...<br /><br />การ์ตูนตอนเดียวจบ &quot;คิล นักสู้โฮมรัน&quot; ของอ.นันโกคุที่ตีพิมพ์อาทิตย์หน้าก็สนุกเหมือนกัน...<br />คงมาถึงแล้วซินะ ยุคย้อนสมัย...<br />คายะ - ย้อนสมัยนี่...หมายถึง &quot;จัมป์&quot; จะมีนักเขียนมือโปรมาแทนคนหนุ่มสาวงั้นเรอะ?<br /><br />ชูจิน - เออ...แบบนั้นคงเรียกว่าเริ่มยุคใหม่ได้เหมือนกันแหละน้า...<br />[อ.อาซึมะ อายุ 50 อ.อาราอิ อายุ 36 อ.นันโกคุ อายุ 47]<br />คายะ - เอ๋~~<br />ฉันรู้น่ะว่าญี่ปุ่นกำลังมีคนแก่มากขึ้น แต่แบบนี้มีด้วยเรอะ...<br /><br />ชูจิน - เอ๋ะ? เราก็รู้ผลคะแนนจริงแล้วนี่...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ โทรุ!!<br />ไซโค - เอ๋ะ!? นานามิเนะคุงน่ะหรอ?<br /><br />หน้า 3<br />นานามิเนะ - ไม่ได้คุยกันนานเลยนะครับ อ.ทาคากิ<br />ชูจิน - ...อืม...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ผมมีบางอย่างที่อยากให้อ.อาชิโรกิเห็นน่ะครับ พอว่างออกมาได้มั้ยครับ?<br />ชูจิน - อยากให้พวกเราเห็น?<br />คือ...เราส่งต้นฉบับไปตั้งแต่เมื่อวานนี้แล้ว วันนี้ก็เลยพอมีเวลา...<br />ที่ว่าอยากให้ดูนี่สตอรี่บอร์ดเรอะ?<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ เป็นงานชิ้นใหม่ที่ผมเขียนขึ้นหลังจากสำนึกจากเรื่องที่เกิดขึ้นคราวที่แล้วน่ะครับ<br />ชูจิน - ...ถ้างั้น ให้คุณโคซึกิดูก่อนจะไม่ดีกว่าเรอะ...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ไม่ล่ะครับ ไม่ว่ายังไงผมก็อยากให้อ.อาชิโรกิเป็นคนดูให้น่ะครับ ผมจะออกไปรับพวกคุณเอง เพราะงั้น ขอความกรุณาด้วยเถอะครับ<br /><br />ติ๊ด<br /><br />ชูจิน - ...เขาว่าจะมารับ<br />คายะ - เอ๋~ แต่ฉันไม่ค่อยชอบนานามิเนะคุงเลย...งั้นฉันขอกลับบ้านก่อนล่ะ...<br /><br />ไซโค - เขาบอกว่าสำนึกผิดจากเรื่องครั้งที่แล้วไม่ใช่เรอะ? แต่เอามาให้เราดูแทนที่จะไปให้คุณโคซึกินี่มันผิดนะ<br />ชูจิน - แต่ก็แปลว่าเขาเชื่อใจเราได้ แถมเราเองก็เคยอยากได้ความเห็นจากคนอื่นนอกเหนือจากบก.เหมือนกันไม่ใช่เรอะ<br /><br />หน้า 4<br />ฮิบิกิ - ท่านประธาน กระผมมีเรื่องอยากถามท่านเรื่องหนึ่งน่ะครับ...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ว่ามา<br /><br />ฮิบิกิ - ทำไมท่านถึงได้ยึดติดกับอาชิโรกิ มุโตขนาดนี้รึครับ?<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - อาชิโรกิ มุโตะคือเป้าหมายของฉัน<br /><br />เด็ก - นี่ๆ<br />ฮ่ะๆๆ<br />กลับกันเถอะ<br />นี่ วันนี้ไปเล่นบ้านคาซึได้มั้ยอ่ะ?<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ฉันไม่มีเพื่อน<br />เด็ก - ไปเล่นเกมกันเหอะ<br />นานามิเนะ - จนกระทั่งวันนั้น...<br /><br />หน้า 5<br />[ใช้เงินซื้อความสามารถของคน?]<br />[มนุษย์ทุกคนถูกแบ่งชั้นด้วยเงินและความรู้]<br /><br />[การ์ตูนนี้มันอะไรกันเนี่ย...!]<br /><br />[จะเอาการ์ตูนแบบนี้มาลงใน &quot;จัมป์&quot; งั้นเรอะ!?]<br />[แถมคนเขียนยังอายุแค่ 15...]<br /><br />[เจ๋งหว่า~~!!]<br />พรึบ<br />พรึบ<br /><br />หน้า 6<br />ป๋าฮะ ผมมีเรื่องอยากจะขอร้อง<br />พ่อ - มีอะไร?<br /><br />ผมอยากได้เงินฮะ...<br /><br />พ่อ - จะเอาเท่าไหร่?<br /><br />...มะ...มากที่สุดเท่าที่จะเป็นไปได้...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ตอนนั้นฉันได้ตาสว่าง<br />แค่ฉันหว่านเงินออกไป ทุกคนก็จะมาญาติดีกับฉัน<br />ฉันใช้เงินก็ซื้อเพื่อนได้แล้ว<br />โลกนี้มีแต่พวกมนุษย์สวะทั้งนั้น<br /><br />[อาชิโรกิ มุโตสุดยอดจริงๆ!!]<br /><br />[เงินตรา ปัญญา พิชิตโลก]<br />[นี่แหละ!]<br /><br />[ความเป็นจริง!]<br />พรึบ<br />พรึบ<br /><br />หน้า 7<br />ถึงแล้วครับ ท่านประธาน<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - อ.อาชิโรกิ ขอโทษที่ให้คอยครับ<br />ผมเอารถมารับแล้วครับ ขอรบกวนเวลาพวกคุณให้ออกไปกับผมหน่อยได้มั้ยครับ?<br />อาชิโรกิ - เอ๋ะ รถ? มารับ!?<br /><br />อะ...อ.ฮิบิกิ!? ทำไมถึง!?<br />นานามิเนะ - รายละเอียดเดี๋ยวผมอธิบายตอนไปถึงบริษัทเองครับ<br />เชิญเลย<br /><br />อาชิโรกิ - ...บริษัท...อะไร?<br />นานามิเนะ - ผมอยากให้พวกคุณได้เห็นบริษัทของผมน่ะครับ<br /><br />อาชิโรกิ - บริษัทของนานามิเนะคุงเรอะ!?<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ บริษัทผลิตการ์ตูนนะครับ<br /><br />ไซโค - ผลิตการ์ตูน!?<br />ชูจิน - หมายถึงยังไง...<br />นานามิเนะ - ผมถึงบอกไงครับ ว่าผมจะอธิบายพอไปถึงเองครับ<br /><br />หน้า 8<br />ชูจิน - ชิ...<br />SHINJITSU Co.!?<br />ส่วนชั้นล่างเป็น HIBIKI...<br />นานามิเนะ - ผมแค่ตั้งชื่อไปงั้นๆแหละครับ<br />MS คือศุนย์วิจัยการสร้างการ์ตูน<br />MK เป็นคล้ายๆร้านกาแฟการ์ตูนน่ะครับ<br />== บริษัท ความเป็นจริง จำกัด (ถ้าให้แปลตรงๆอ่ะนะ)<br /><br />ขอบคุณมากนะครับ อ.ฮิบิกิ กลับไปประจำตำแหน่งเดิมได้แล้วล่ะครับ<br />ฮิบิกิ - ครับ<br /><br />ชูจิน - ...เออ อ.ฮิบิกิเป็นเหมือนลูกจ้างของนานามิเนะคุงเรอะ?<br />นานามิเนะ - ถูกต้องแล้วครับ เพราะนี้เป็นบริษัทของผม<br /><br />ถ้างั้น ผมจะพาดูชั้น 4 ที่เป็นชั้นทำงานของผู้บรรยายที่อ.ฮิบิกิเป็นคนคุมอยู่ก่อนก็แล้วกันนะครับ<br />ทางนี้เลยครับ<br /><br />หน้า 9<br />ที่ได้รางวัลการ์ตูนหรือรางวัลอื่นๆแล้วแต่ยังไม่เปิดตัวก็มีอยู่ 16 คน...<br />ถ้าเป็นใน &quot;จัมป์&quot; ล่ะก็ ไม่ว่าคนเขียนรางวัลชมเชยของ 2 การประกวดใหญ่ และรางวัลชนะเลิศการประกวดสโตกิ่น<br />ส่วนผู้บรรยาย นอกจากอ.ฮิบิกิแล้วก็ยังมีอีก 3 คน ทุกคนเป็นนักเขียนการ์ตูนที่มากด้วยความสามารถทั้งนั้น<br /><br />ผมบอกชื่อไม่ได้ แต่ตอนนี้มีนักเขียนกว่าสิบคนที่นำสตอรี่บอร์ดมาเสนอกับทางผมแล้ว<br />ชูจิน - เป็นสิบเลยเรอะ!?<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ แต่ผมเองก็คัดเอามาเฉพาะคนที่วาดรูปเก่งมาเท่านั้นเหมือนกันน่ะครับ...<br /><br />&quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot; ของอ.อาซึมะก็เป็นหนึ่งในนั้น<br />ชูจิน - &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot;!?<br /><br />หน้า 10<br />ไซโค - ...หมายความว่าอ.อาซึมะเขียน &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot; มาจากสตอรี่บอร์ดของที่นี่งั้นเรอะ<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ อาจารย์เองก็ดีอกดีใจใหญ่เลยเหมือนกัน<br /><br />อันดับแรก ผู้บรรยายจะพูดคุยกับคนเขียนทั้ง 16 คนว่านักเขียนที่ขอร้องมาแต่ละคนควรเขียนเรื่องเป็นอย่างไร<br />จากนั้น 16 คนนั้นก็จะจัดกลุ่มละ 4 คน รวมผู้บรรยายคนหนึ่งก็กลายเป็นทีม 5 คน 4 ทีมเพื่อเริ่มเขียนสตอรี่บอร์ด<br />[สตอรี่บอร์ด]<br />เพื่อไม่ให้มีการได้เปรียบเสียเปรียบ จึงมีการสลับสมาชิกในทีมไปพร้อมๆกับการสร้างสตอรี่บอร์ด<br /><br />เมื่อเสร็จแล้ว ผู้บรรยายทั้งหมดจะนำสตอรี่บอร์ดทั้ง 4 อันมาปรึกษาหารือ ก่อนที่จะส่งสตอรี่บอร์ดที่ได้คะแนนสูงสุดไปที่ห้องมอนิเตอร์ที่ชั้น 2 และ 3<br />[ห้องมอนิเตอร์]<br /><br />อาชิโรกิ - ห้องมอนิเตอร์?<br />นานามิเนะ - อ่ะ ขอโทษครับ อีกซักครู่ผมจะพาไปชมที่นั้นเอง<br />แต่ตอนนี้ขออธิบายเกี่ยวกับชั้น 4 นี่อีกนิดก่อนน่ะครับ<br /><br />หน้า 11<br />ทั้ง 16 คนนั้นจะได้รับการประเมินและมีการแข่งขันกันเองเพื่อก้าวหน้าขึ้นไปอีก<br />ทุกคนสามารถเก็บเกี่ยวจากชั่วโมงบรรยายเพื่อพัฒนางานของตน ถ้าได้รับการยอมรับ ผลงานก็จะถูกสนับสนุนและเป็นโอกาสให้พวกเขาได้เปิดตัว<br /><br />ที่สำคัญ ที่นี่ไม่เหมือนโรงเรียนสอนวาดการ์ตูนเพราะผมเป็นคนว่าจ้างพวกเขามาเอง พวกเขาก็เป็นเหมือนลูกจ้างของผม<br /><br />ชูจิน - ลูกจ้าง...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - แน่นอนว่าค่าจ้างก็ขึ้นอยู่กับสถานะและระดับความคิดสร้างสรรค์ของผลงาน จะเรียกว่าโบนัสก็ไม่ผิดหรอกครับ<br /><br />นี่คือระบบที่เกิดขึ้นจากการมองย้อนไปที่ความล้มเหลวของผม<br />16 คนที่มีทั้งความรับผิดชอบและฝีมือ...และผมก็ว่าจ้างเขาเข้ามา ยังไงๆ 50 คนก็เยอะเกินไป แถมมันก็ไม่แปลกที่พวกในอินเตอร์เน็ตทำกันแบบงูๆปลาๆเพราะพวกเขาไม่ได้อะไรจากการทำนั้น<br /><br />หน้า 12<br />ชูจิน - ก็จริงที่นายแก้ไขจุดบกพร่องของเหตุการณ์ครั้งที่แล้วหมด...ถ้าอย่างนี้อาจสามารถสร้างผลงานที่สนุกจริงๆขึ้นมาได้ก็ได้<br />ไซโค - ชูจิน...!<br />นานามิเนะ - ไม่ใช่แค่อาจหรอกครับ เพราะผลลัพธ์มันออกมาแล้ว<br /><br />ไซโค - &quot;สังเวียนก.ก.น.&quot;<br />ที่ได้ที่ 1 น่ะเรอะ...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ที่ 2 ก็ด้วยครับ<br /><br />ชูจิน - ที่ 2?...งั้น &quot;T&amp;S&quot; ของอ.อาราอิก็มาจากที่นี่เหมือนกันเรอะ...?<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ<br /><br />แต่อ.อาซึมะและอ.อาราอิยังเพิ่งได้แค่การ์ตูนตอนเดียวจบกับเรื่องสั้นตอนแรกเท่านั้น ยังไม่ถึงของจริงหรอกน่ะครับ<br />เพราะขนาดผมที่การ์ตูนตอนเดียวจบได้ที่ 1 ส่วนตอนที่ 1 ของเรื่องตีพิมพ์รายสัปดาห์ได้ที่ 2 ก็ยังโดนตัดจบหลังจากนั้นแป๊ปเดียวได้เลยนี่ครับ<br /><br />แถมยังมีอ.นันโกคุที่เขียนลงสัปดาห์หน้ากับอ.ยานากิที่เขียนลงสัปดาห์ต่อไป ถ้าทั้งหมดนั้นได้ตีพิมพ์รายสัปดาห์และกวาดความนิยมลำดับต้นๆล่ะก็...<br /><br />หน้า 13<br />อาชิโรกิ - เดี๋ยว...! อ.นันโกคุกับอ.ยานากิก็ด้วยเรอะ!?<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ นั้นก็ผลงานของบริษัทผมเหมือนกัน<br /><br />ชูจิน - ...ก็ว่าอยู่ว่ามันแปลกๆ ที่แท้นานามิเนะคุงเป็นคนอยู่เบื้องหลังการกลับมาอย่างพรวดพราดของพวกนักเขียนเก่าแก่เองหรอกเรอะ...<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ ผมเสนอสตอรี่บอร์ดให้กับพวกนักเขียนรุ่นเก่าให้เขาสร้างขึ้นมาเป็นชิ้นงาน<br />ผลงานที่ได้เลยต่างชั้นกับพวกมือใหม่อย่างแน่นอน<br /><br />ผมอยากให้มันได้รับการตีพิมพ์รายสัปดาห์เพื่อให้ได้ผลลัพธ์ออกมา<br />แต่สิ่งที่ผมพูดมาจนถึงตอนนี้ยังไม่พอสำหรับที่จะไปให้ได้ถึงจุดนั้น<br /><br />ผมได้คิดหาวิธี ว่าจะทำยังไงให้ผมได้รับความนิยม<br /><br />ซึ่งคำตอบที่ได้ก็คือมอนิเตอร์ที่อยู่ที่ชั้น 2 และ 3<br /><br />เชิญชมได้เลยครับ<br /><br />หน้า 14<br />เรามีนักเรียนมัธยมกว่า 100 คนมาที่นี่ทุกวัน<br />แน่นอนว่าทั้งหมดเป็นเด็กมัธยมที่ผ่านการเลือกสรรค์ว่าสามารถวิพากวิจารณ์ได้ในระดับหนึ่ง<br />โดยจำนวนผู้ชายต่อผู้หญิง 7 ต่อ 3<br /><br />ที่นี่เป็นเหมือนร้านกาแฟ พวกเขาสามารถอ่านหนังสือการ์ตูนอะไรก็ได้ตามใจชอบพร้อมดื่มเครื่องดื่มที่ชอบได้ตามสบาย<br />คน - เรื่องใหม่ใน &quot;คิก&quot; นี่เฮ่ยเป็นบ้าเลยว่ะ<br />ไหนๆก็มาที่นี่แล้ว ไปอ่านการ์ตูนยุคเก่าที่ดังๆดีกว่ามั้ง<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - พวกเขาจะให้คะแนนสตอรี่บอร์ดที่ส่งมาจากชั้น 4<br />นี่คือจุดประสงค์หลักของห้องมอนิเตอร์<br /><br />หน้า 15<br />ชูจิน - ...นายให้คนที่มีมุมมองใกล้เคียงกับคนอ่านมากที่สุดเป็นคนตัดสินใจขั้นสุดท้ายอย่างงั้นซิน่ะ...<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ สมแล้วที่เป็นอ.ทาคากิ<br /><br />แต่ถึงลักษณะมันจะเป็นเหมือนร้านกาแฟ แต่ผมก็จ่ายเงินค่าจ้างให้พวกเขาที่อุตส่าห์สละเวลามาอยู่ทีนี้เหมือนกันน่ะครับ<br /><br />พวกเขายังสามารถลงไอเดียวเกี่ยวกับสตอรี่บอร์ดเพื่อเงินได้อีกด้วย<br />แถมยังทำแบบสอบถามให้มากมาย<br />นอกจากนั้น นอกจากการ์ตูนดังที่ได้รับความนิยมมากแล้ว ต่อให้ทางเราไม่รู้ ผลของแบบสอบถามของจัมป์กับแบบสอบถามของที่นี่ก็ใกล้เคียงกันมาก<br /><br />ที่นี่ยังมีกล้องติดตั้งอยู่จำนวนมาก สำหรับเก็บภาพสีหน้าของแต่ละคนระหว่างที่อ่านการ์ตูนเพื่อนำไปใช้ในการสร้างสตอรี่บอร์ดอีกด้วย<br /><br />ถ้าอยากสร้างเรื่องสำหรับผู้อ่าน ก่อนอื่นก็ต้องเข้าใจกลุ่มคนอ่านซะก่อนอ่ะนะครับ<br /><br />ไซโค - [...ใช้เงินไปมากขนาดนี้เลยเรอะ...]<br /><br />หน้า 16<br />นานามิเนะ - เป็นไงล่ะครับ อ.อาชิโรกิ?<br />ผมเชื่อว่าการเขียนการ์ตูนด้วยวิธีนี้สามารถเรียกความนิยมได้มากกว่าการทำงานกับบก.แบบสองต่อสองเยอะเลยน่ะครับ<br /><br />ไซโค - [...แบบนี้มันไม่ได้สำนึกผิดเลยนี่?...แถมยังเลยเถิดไปกันใหญ่...]<br />[นานามิเนะคุงไม่ตั้งใจจะประสบความสำเร็จในฐานะนักเขียนเองเลยงั้นเรอะ...?]<br /><br />ชูจิน - ถ้าเรื่องการผลิตการ์ตูน วิธีนี้อาจสามารถสร้างการ์ตูนที่มีความนิยมสูงจริงๆก็ได้<br />นานามิเนะ - ครับ<br /><br />ชูจิน - แต่จะถึงขั้นก่อตั้งเป็นบริษัทมันเป็นไปไม่ได้หรอก<br />ไซโค - อืม ฉันก็คิดอย่างงั้นเหมือนกัน<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - นั้นซินะครับ ถ้าพูดในเชิงบริษัทก็ยังถือว่าติดเลขตัวแดงอยู่<br />ส่วนกำไรคือ 60% ของค่าต้นฉบับของสำนักพิมพ์ ยอดขายรวมเล่ม และอื่นๆจากการ์ตูนแต่ละเรื่อง<br /><br />หน้า 17<br />แต่นี่เป็นการ์ตูนน่ะครับ ถ้าทำให้ดังแบบระเบิดได้เล่มหนึ่งก็คืนทุนได้แล้วล่ะครับ<br /><br />ไซโค - ...แต่ฉันว่ามันไม่ได้ง่ายอย่างงั้นหรอกน่ะ...<br />ชูจิน - แล้วนายไปเอาทุนเดิมมาจากไหน?<br /><br />ฉันไม่เชื่อว่าจะมีใครสปอนเซอร์ให้คนเด็กอย่างนายก่อตั้งบริษัทเลินเล่อแบบนี้หรอกน่ะ<br />นอกจากนั้น แค่ผลงานของนายในฐานะนักวาดการ์ตูนคงถึงกับทำให้สามารถก่อตั้งเป็นบริษัทแบบนี้ไม่ได้หรอก<br />นานามิเนะ - ทำไมถึงต้องจุกจิกกับเรื่องเงินขนาดนั้นล่ะครับ ไม่ไหวน่ะครับ<br />อ.อาชิโรกิไม่เห็นต้องยุ่งเกี่ยวกับเงินหรือความคิดผมเลยนี่ครับ แถมผมก็มีเป็นบริษัทแล้วจริงๆ<br /><br />เงินกู้น่ะ ขอแค่สร้างการ์ตูนที่ทำเงินได้ออกมามากๆแล้วเอาไปใช่คืนก็ไม่มีปัญหาแล้ว<br />และต่อให้ทำเงินไม่ได้ ก็แค่ขอเงินการกุศล...<br />ครับ เงินลงทุนเพื่อการ์ตูน...ถ้าคิดว่านั้นคือเงินการกุศลก็จบแล้วไม่ใช่รึครับ<br /><br />ชูจิน - การกุศล?<br /><br />หน้า 18<br />...นานามิเนะคุงมาทำเรื่องแบบนี้มันไม่แปลกไปหน่อยเรอะ...<br />ไซโค - อืม ถ้าเป็นนักวาดที่ประสบความสำเร็จจนร่ำรวยมาพูดล่ะก็ยังพอว่าน่ะ<br /><br />นานามิเนะ - ...เอาเถอะครับ ระบบนี้ ยังไงประสบความสำเร็จได้ในอนาคตแน่นอน<br />ที่ผมอยากบอกคือผมไม่ได้ทำเรื่องนี้เพื่อเงิน แต่เพื่อเป้าหมายอื่นต่างหากล่ะครับ<br /><br />ไซโค - ...งั้นนายคิดจะทำเพื่อโลกของการ์ตูนจริงๆงั้นเรอะ?<br />ถ้างั้นก็ไม่เห็นจำเป็นต้องพาพวกเรามาดูเลยนี่น่า...<br /><br />ขอทีล่ะครับ อ.อาชิโรกิ...<br />นี่คุณยังไม่เข้าใจอีกเรอะ?<br /><br />ตอนที่เจอกันที่งานเลี้ยงปีใหม่ ผมก็ประกาศไว้แล้วไม่ใช่รึ?<br /><br />หน้า 19<br />&quot;คราวหน้าผมต้องชนะให้ได้ ด้วยวิธีใหม่ของผม&quot;<br />นี่ก็คือวิธีใหม่ของผมยังไงล่ะครับ<br /><br />ครับ<br />ทุกอย่าง<br />ก็เพื่อให้ชนะพวกคุณ...<br /><br />ผมไม่สนเรื่องเงินหรือโลกการ์ตูนหรอก<br /><br />ถ้าไม่ให้คุณสองคนมาเห็นวิธีเอาชนะที่สมบูรณ์แบบของผมก็แย่ซิครับ...<br /><br />ถ้าด้วยวิธีนี้ล่ะก็ ผมไม่มีทางแพ้พวกคุณแน่...<br />นี่แหละ เงินตรา ปัญญา พิชิตโลกของจริงเลยล่ะครับ อ.อาชิโรกิ!<br />** แสยะเขี้ยว!! ** Sun, 22 Jan 2012 13:33:13 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/judasu/releases/33120 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32846 Diesmal sind's 2988 Wörter ^^&quot;<br />Bin mal gespannt, wann sich das erste deutsche Scanlation-Team an Bakuman ran wagt. Wenn sich jemand traut, sagt mir Bescheid, die Irren will ich kennenlernen ^^&quot;<br /><br />Based on Kanon64's english translation, thanks a bunch =)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 1</strong><br />Hattori: Mir wurde eben bestätigt, dass die dritte Auflage von „Zombie✫Gun“ 900.000 Kopien umfasst.<br />Saiko: Wie konnte es denn zu so einem großen Unterschied kommen...?! // Wir lagen doch in den Umfragen immer vorne, oder nicht?!<br />[Text im Bild: Ein unerklärlicher Rückstand!!]<br />[Text zwischen Paneelen: Text: Tsugumi Ohba / Zeichnungen: Takeshi Obata]<br />[Titel: Page 161: Verschnaufpause und Party]<br />Hattori: „Zombie✫Gun“ verkauft sich außergewöhnlich gut, aber über die Verkaufszahlen von „Reversi“ kann man auch nicht meckern. Macht euch mal keine Sorgen.<br />Shuujin: ...sie sagen zwar, dass wir uns keine machen sollen, aber-<br />Hattori: Allerdings würde ich auch gerne wissen, wie es zu so einem großen Unterschied kommen konnte... Wir können uns ja bei der nächsten Besprechung mal darüber unterhalten.<br />Shuujin: ...okay.<br />SFX: Piep<br />Shuujin: Wahnsinn... Vor Eiji muss man echt den Hut ziehen.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 2</strong><br />[Box: Freitag]<br />Hattori: Den Ausschlag gab sicherlich Eiji Niizumas großer Name, den er sich durch „CROW“, das lange Zeit ein Eckpfeiler des Jump war, verdient hat. // Wenn plötzlich was Neues vom „CROW“-Autor in den Buchläden steht, überrascht es wenig, wenn alle es lesen wollen, selbst, wenn sie das Jump selber noch nie in der Hand hatten.<br />Shuujin: Dann gibt es also auch Leute, die nur die Taschenbuchversion kennen. // „CROW“ hat sich über 1,5 Millionen mal verkauft, von „PCP“ konnten wir nur 500.000 Kopien an den Mann bringen. // Da kann man wohl nichts machen.<br />Saiko: Mit einem „da kann man wohl nichts machen“ will ich mich aber nicht zufriedengeben. // Du hast es ja selbst schon gesagt, Shuujin. Wenn man mit seinem Werk zum Flaggschiff des Jump werden will, muss man über eine Millionen Taschenbücher verkaufen.<br />Shuujin: Ja, das sagte ich und das schaffen wir ja auch irgendwann, wenn wir einfach kontinuierlich so weiter machen. // Wenn man mal berücksichtigt, dass das gerade mal unser erste Band war, ist das doch kein schlechter Start.<br />Saiko: ...Klar, stimmt schon, aber...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 3</strong><br />Saiko: ...wir wollen Eiji doch übertrumpfen. Wir wollen besser sein als „Zombie✫Gun“ und ganz nach oben kommen! // Deswegen machen wir das hier doch alles, oder nicht?<br />Shuujin: Ja.<br />Hattori: Das ist die richtige Einstellung. Egal, ob's nun um die Umfrageergebnisse geht oder die Verkaufszahlen der Taschenbücher, als Autoren solltet ihr euch immer die höchsten Ziele setzen. // Und ich glaube, mit „Reversi“ habt ihr eine gute Chance, bei beidem ganz oben zu stehen. // Lasst uns alles dafür tun, dass ihr an die Spitze kommt.<br />Ashirogi: Ja!<br />Hattori: Bei den Umfragen habt ihr immer noch die Nase vorn. // Und die Taschenbücher verkaufen sich auch gut. // Das Problem ist nur, dass sie sich nicht so gut verkaufen, wie „Zombie✫Gun“. // Aber deshalb dürft ihr jetzt nicht hektisch werden und dumme Fehler machen.<br />Saiko: Schon klar.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 4</strong><br />Saiko: Die Verkäufe laufen gut und Akitos Story wird immer besser... // Macht natürlich mehr Spaß, die Folgen in einem Band zusammengefasst runterzulesen. // So war's auch bei „TRAP“ und „PCP, weswegen ständig nachgedruckt werden musste. // Aber damals konnten wir bei den Umfragen nicht mit „CROW“ mithalten. Deshalb war mir von vorn herein klar, dass sich das auch auf die Verkaufszahlen auswirkt, aber warum... // ...das so ist, will mir noch nicht so ganz klar werden.<br />Hattori: Es ist gut, dass ihr einordnen könnt, wo ihr mit eurer Arbeit steht. // Jetzt müssen wir daran arbeiten, den Rückstand auf „Zombie✫Gun“ wett zu machen. // Wenn man sich die Umfrageergebnisse mal genauer ansieht, fällt einem auf, dass das Alter der Leser von „Reversi“ etwas über dem Durchschnitt liegt. // Und im Vergleich mit „Zombie✫Gun“ kommt es bei den weiblichen Lesern nicht so gut an.<br />Shuujin: Dann ist die Story zu komplex für Kinder?<br />Hattori: Genau. Euer Manga ist sehr textlastig. Versucht die Dinge so einfach wie möglich zu erklären und haltet auch die Wortwahl so simpel wie es nur geht.<br />Ashirogi: Okay.<br />Shuujin: Das wird aber 'ne ziemliche Umstellung. // Ich steh mehr auf komplexere Ausdrücke, weil die sich cooler anhören.<br />Hattori: Kann ich verstehen. // Aber du sollst es ja auch nur soweit umändern, dass es die Atmosphäre eures Werkes nicht zerstört.<br />[Text unten: Der Anime läuft jeden Samstag um 17:30 Uhr auf NHK ETV!!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 5</strong><br />Hattori: Ein Maskottchen. // Kannst du so etwas bei „Reversi“ einbringen?<br />Shuujin: So was wie ein niedliches Tier oder 'nen kindlichen Dämon? // Den könnten wir dann im Anhang der Taschenbücher in kleineren Geschichten auftreten lassen und damit noch mehr Leser anlocken...<br />Hattori: Die Idee hatten schon viele... aber das Kaufargument, sprich der Schwerpunkt sollte auf der eigentlichen Story des Mangas liegen.<br />Shuujin: Aber auf lange Sicht gesehen könnte man die Serie so attraktiver für andere Zielgruppen machen. // Die dann auch unbedingt den nächsten Band lesen wollen.<br />Hattori: Das wäre allerdings eine ziemliche Gratwanderung, aber viele Autoren gehen die Sache auf die Weise an.<br />Saiko: Nochmal zu der Sache mit dem Maskottchen. Ich hab da, glaub ich, 'ne Idee. // Wie wär's mit ein paar lockereren Folgen, quasi als Verschnaufpause?<br />Shuujin: Als Verschnaufpause?<br />Saiko: Ja. Die Hauptstory wird jede Woche intensiver. Es würde den Lesern sicher gut tun, die Handlung in gewissen Abständen erstmal sacken zu lassen. // Wie erklär' ich das am besten...? Ein paar Folgen zum erholen eben. // Nicht, um den Manga in die Länge zu ziehen, sondern damit die Leser zwischen den ganzen ernsten Kämpfen auch mal was zu lachen haben...<br />Hattori: Ja, das mit den Verschnaufpausen ist eine gute Idee. Auch in den Erholungsfolgen können sich die Charaktere ja weiterentwickeln, was die Hauptstory am Ende noch spannender macht.<br />Shuujin: Ah... ich verstehe. So was wie eine eigenständige Folge, die eigentlich gar nicht eigenständig ist... // So gesehen gibt es viele Wege, so was umzusetzen.<br />SFX: Kriggel / Kriggel <br /><br /><strong>Seite 6</strong><br />[Schild: Niizuma / Eiji AG]<br />Yujiro: Uhaaa, uhaaa! // Einfach der Hammer!! // 900.000 Nachdrucke!! Ich krieg das Grinsen einfach nicht aus dem Gesicht!! // Wenn das so weitergeht, durchbrechen wir die zwei Millionen-... nein, vielleicht sogar die vier Millionengrenze mit Leichtigkeit!<br />Eiji: Vier Millionen bleiben ein Traum.<br />Yujiro: Ha? Meinst du?<br />Eiji: Ja.<br />Yujiro: Sag mal Eiji, wieso ist „Reversi“ bei den Umfragen trotz des großen Unterschieds bei den Taschenbuchverkäufen immer noch vor dir? // Hast du 'ne Erklärung dafür?<br />SFX: Kritz / Kritz<br />Eiji: Weil jede Folge für sich gesehen auf's neue unglaublich spannend ist.<br />Yujiro: Ach soooo. // Das heißt dann, dass es sich in Taschenbuchform nicht so gut runterlesen lässt, wie „Zombie✫Gun“, oder?<br />Eiji: Ich glaub nicht, dass es daran liegt.<br />Yujiro: Ha? // Wie jetzt?! // Und wie kommt der Abstand dann zustande?!<br />Eiji: Jetzt hören Sie endlich auf, mir Löcher in den Bauch zu fragen!! // (Graaargh!!)<br />Yujiro: Ah! Sorry...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 7</strong><br />Shuujin: Wenn wir genau auf die Details achten, sollten wir schon ein gutes Ergebnis damit erzielen, meinst du nicht auch? // Den Rückstand auf „Zombie✫Gun“ mal außer acht gelassen...<br />Saiko: Aber wie Herr Hattori schon sagte, dürfen wir jetzt nicht hektisch werden und es übertreiben. // „Reversi“ ist so konzipiert, dass es zum Ende hin immer spannender wird.<br />Shuujin: Ja, stimmt.<br />Saiko: Bei „PCP“ und „TRAP“ haben wir nach und nach auch viel hinzugefügt, ohne die Hauptstory zu beeinträchtigen. // Die Folge waren stetig besser werdende Verkaufszahlen. // Mit „Reversi“ machen wir's einfach genauso. Wir tasten uns vorsichtig voran... // ...und wenn es dem Ende entgegengeht, lassen wir „Zombie✫Gun“ locker hinter uns und alle sind Glücklich.<br />Shuujin: Eine Wachablösung gegen Ende, was...? // Ja... hast recht, darauf sollten wir hinarbeiten...<br />Saiko: (...darauf hinarbeiten... // Aber klappt das alles wirklich so, wie wir uns das vorstellen...?)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 8</strong><br />[Am darauffolgenden Tag]<br />SFX: Kritz / kritz // Krrrtsch<br />Kato: Ähm... Moritaka, Akito... // Kann ich mal kurz was mit euch besprechen...?<br />Shuujin: Worum geht’s denn?<br />Saiko: Sag nicht... sie will kündigen..?! Oder heiraten...?!<br />Kato: Äh... ich glaub zwar nicht... dass das machbar ist.... // ..aber letztens hat mich eine Freundin um einen Gefallen gebeten... // Ihr ist klar, dass das wahrscheinlich nichts wird, aber könnt ihr euch ihre Bitte trotzdem anhören?<br />Saiko: Klar, raus damit.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 9</strong><br />Kato: Sie hat mich gefragt, ob wir zu der Doppelpreisverleihung vom Tezuka- und Akatsuka-Mangapreis gehen könnten... // Da sie weiß, dass ich bei euch als Assistentin arbeite, hat sich mich darum gebeten, euch zu fragen, ob ihr das irgendwie arrangieren könnt...<br />[Skizze: Tezuka Award Akatsuka Award / Große Preisverleihungs-Afterparty]<br />Kato: Ich hab ihr schon gesagt, dass das unseren Zeitplan ganz schön durcheinander bringen würde und es deshalb eher unwahrscheinlich ist, aber sie wollte, dass ich es trotzdem versuche...<br />Shuujin: Eine Doppelpreisverleihung, hm...? // Seit unserer ersten Serie wurden wie jedes Jahr zu so was eingeladen, konnten aber nie hingehen, weil es um die Jahreszeit immer viel bei uns zu tun gibt...<br />Saiko: Wenn wir von denen 'ne Einladung bekommen haben, dürfen wir doch so viele Leute mitbringen, wie wir möchten, stimmt's?<br />SFX: Flip<br />[Karte: Bitte zeigen Sie diese Einladung an der Rezeption in der Empfangshalle vor. / Einladung / Muto Ashirogi]<br />Orihara: Woah, zu solchen Sachen werdet ihr eingeladen?<br />Ogawa: Wenn man zu so was eingeladen wird, geht man in der Regel allein hin, aber wenn man will, kann man beliebig viele Begleiter mitbringen. // Als ich noch Assistent bei Herrn Hayashi war, hat er mich zweimal zu solchen Veranstaltungen mitgenommen, da geht’s echt nobel zu. Ihr könnt euch das wie ein luxuriöses all-you-can-eat-Buffet in einem 5-Sterne Hotel vorstellen.<br />Orihara: Boah! Echt wahr? Da will ich auch mal dabei sein!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 10</strong><br />Moriya: ('Ne Doppelpreisverleihung... Ich hab Herrn Hattori förmlich dazu genötigt, mein Manuskript für den Tezuka Award einzureichen, obwohl er ein schlechtes Gefühl dabei hatte... Da noch keine Rückmeldung kam, heißt das wohl... // Na ja, der Redakteur der Three nannte das Manuskript „bedrückend“. Eigentlich klar, dass das nichts werden kann...)<br />Redakteur: Bedrückend!<br />Shuujin: Da sollen sich viele hohe Tiere rumtreiben.<br />Saiko: Ja, schon, aber... // Bei der Jury des Tezuka Awards ist diesmal Eiji mit dabei. Er wird ganz sicher auch da sein... // An dem Tag steht bei uns eigentlich das Schwärzen an, aber... // Dann wird das Manuskript eben 'nen Tag später fertig. // Lasst uns hingehen.<br />Kato: W-Wirklich? Aber nur, wenn es euch keine Umstände macht...<br />Orihara: Ich freu mich schon riesig auf's Buffet!<br />Shuujin: Ja!<br />Ogawa: Tut mir leid, aber ich muss an dem Tag schon um drei zum nächsten Job. // Aber wer vorhat, Mangaka zu werden, sollte hingehen. Da kann man viel lernen.<br />Moriya: Ah! Dann komm ich mit. Da kann ich vielleicht wertvolle Erfahrungen sammeln.<br />Saiko: Also, Kato... // ...Katos Freundin... // ...Orihara... // ...Moriya... // ...und wir zwei.<br />Orihara: Wow! Tausend dank!<br />Kato: Ja, vielen dank!<br />Saiko: Und Kaya natürlich. // Wir treffen uns dann am 11. Dezember um... mal sehen... viertel vor sechs in der Lobby des Imperial Hotels.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 11</strong><br />[Box: 11. Dezember]<br />Kaya: Hier steht, der Phasanen-Zeremonieraum ist im zweiten Stock.<br />Shuujin: Wir treffen uns aber erstmal in der Lobby.<br />Orihara: Kato und ihre Freundin scheinen noch nicht da zu sein.<br />Kato: Tut uns leid, wir sind etwas spät dran.<br />Shuujin: Ah, da sind sie ja.<br />Ririka: Danke, dass ihr den heutigen Tag möglich gemacht habt. // Ich bin Ririka Kitami. Momentan mache ich eine Ausbildung zur Synchronsprecherin. Freut mich, euch kennenzulernen.<br />Shuujin: Ha? Also eine Seiyu?!<br />Orihara: Woaaaaaah... <br /><br /><strong>Seite 12</strong><br />Orihara: Als du gesagt hast, du bringst 'ne Freundin mit, dachte ich eher an jemanden in deinem Alter.<br />Kato: Was soll das heißen?!<br />SFX: Lächel<br />Shuujin: Dann mal los, Leute! // Mir knurrt der Magen!<br />Angestellte: Alle Gäste müssen diese Sticker tragen // Mangakas kriegen blaue und ihre Begleiter gelbe.<br />Kaya: Boah! // Wahnsinn!<br />Shuujin: Hammer!!<br />Ririka: Hier laufen sicher viele Mangaka und Promis rum, oder? Ob ich von denen ein Autogramm bekomme?<br />Kato: Nein!<br />Orihara: Waaaah! Sieht das lecker aus! // Wir dürfen uns einfach bedienen, oder?!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 13</strong><br />Moriya: (Dann hat mein Manuskript wirklich abgestunken... // Nicht mal in die Top Ten hab ich's geschafft...)<br />Shuujin: Ein Programm gibt's wohl nicht, dann dürfen wir also machen, was wir wollen. // Orihara hat sich schon aus dem Staub gemacht.<br />Kaya: Der stopft sich schon am Buffet voll.<br />Shuujin: Dann mach ich das jetzt auch mal. Zuerst ein Aperitif und dann zu den hor d'oeuvres.<br />Kaya: Hey! Du kannst mich doch nicht einfach hier stehen lassen!<br />Ririka: Moritaka...<br />SFX: Lächel<br />Saiko: Ja?<br />Ririka: Akito ist schon verheiratet, aber hast du eigentlich schon eine Freundin?<br />Saiko: Ha? // Ja, hab ich...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 14</strong><br />Ririka: Oh, ach sooo... war ja klar...<br />Kato: Moment... // Was sagst du denn da? Wieso wolltest du eigentlich mitkommen, Ririka...? // Aber da wir gerade dabei sind, Moritakas Freundin ist die im Moment unheimlich angesagte Seiyu Miho Azuki. Sie kam mir gleich bekannt vor, als ich sie letztens auf dem Cover von so einem Magazin gesehen hab. // So hübsche Mädels sind schwer zu finden.<br />Saiko: Uh... // Ähm... // Bitte erzähl das doch nicht überall rum, Kato.<br />Kato: Ah! Tut mir leid.<br />Ririka: Waaaaas?! Du bist Azukyuns Freund?! // Hört sich ja ganz nach dem Traumpaar des Jahrzehnts an... Mir ist die Lust vergangen, ich will nach Hause.<br />Kato: Warte! Hör doch mal auf, die ständig über so was den Kopf zu zerbrechen!<br />Shoyo: Ist das 'ne Freundin von Kato? // Gleich und gleich gesellt sich gern... wobei sie sich ja nicht wirklich ähnlich sehen.<br />Saiko: Ah... Hallo Takahama.<br />Shoyo: Da ist ja selten. Kommt mir so vor, als würde ich dich zum ersten mal auf so 'ner Veranstaltung sehen, Moritaka...<br />Saiko: Ich bin ja auch tatsächlich zum ersten mal auf so einer Party...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 15</strong><br />Shoyo: Ach so. // Ich versuch jedes Jahr herzukommen. Wenn ich hier bin, fühl ich mich wie ein echter Mangaka und das macht mich glücklich.<br />Saiko: Haha... das kenn ich.<br />Shoyo: Aber dieser Eiji Niizuma ist echt 'ne andere Liga... // 900.000 verkaufte Exemplare des ersten Taschenbuchs! // Siehst du die Meute da vorne? // Eiji ist mittendrin.<br />[Plakat: Afterparty zum 28ten, jährlich stattfindenden, Tazuka- und Azuka-Mangapreis.]<br />Leute: Der Anime von „CROW“ geht im Sommer zu Ende. // Bitte geben Sie uns auch den Zusage für „Zombie✫Gun“... // Nein, bitte entscheiden Sie sich für unser Studio.<br />Eiji: Man Radaktar fagt, erft, wonn gonog Monasfkrpte do finf. [in klammern: Mein Redakteur sagt, erst wenn genügend Manuskripte da sind.]<br />Typ: Dann vielleicht nächstes Jahr um die selbe Zeit?<br />[Plakette: Jurymitglied des Tezuka Awards / Eiji Niizuma]<br />Eiji: Pefpefen fie dof mot manem Radaktor, Han Yochero. [in klammern: Besprechen Sie das mit meinem Redakteur, Herrn Yujiro.]<br />Saiko: ...erst ein halbes Jahr seit Start von „Zombie✫Gun“ und schon kriegt er Angebote für einen Anime...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 16</strong><br />Shoyo: Na, wie auch immer, wir sehen uns ja später sicher noch mal... <br />Saiko: Ah! // Ja... // (Eiji Niizuma... // Können wir es wirklich schaffen, an „Zombie✫Gun“ vorbei zu kommen und die Nummer eins zu werden?<br />Leute: Das heißt also, Ihnen sind die Hände gebunden, bis Ihr Redakteur sein Okay gibt. // Wo ist denn Ihr Redakteur gerade?<br />Eiji: Er meinte, er holt sich noch 'nen Nachschlag.<br />SFX: Stoß<br />Shuujin: Was den Bekanntheitsgrad angeht, ist er uns weit voraus, genau wie Herr Hattori sagte. // Das hat er dem guten Ruf von „CROW“ als Flaggschiff des Jump zu verdanken, das auch als Anime voll eingeschlagen ist. // Da sollten wir auch ansetzen... Wir müssen „Reversi“ erstmal zu einem großen Hit machen, den jeder kennt...<br />Saiko: Ja... zu einem Flaggschiff, dass „CROW“ und „Zombie✫Gun“ überflügelt.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 17</strong><br />Yujiro: Ah, da sind ja die Ashirogis. // Hattori schwirrt hier auch irgendwo rum.<br />Ashirogi: Guten Abend... // Wir hatten nicht wirklich Zeit, Herrn Hattori Bescheid zu sagen.<br />Yujiro: Ah, ach so... // Solange es eure Arbeit nicht beeinträchtigt, passt das schon.<br />Eiji: Har Yochiro, hobn Fie mar ach nach wos lackaref matobocht? [in klammern: Herr Yujiro, haben Sie mir auch noch was leckere mitgebracht?] // Bwah!<br />SFX: Schluck<br />Eiji: Ashirogi-Senseeeeei!! // Lange kein BLEACH gesehen!<br />Saiko: Äh, ja... lange nicht gesehen.<br />Shuujin: G-Guten Abend.<br />Eiji: „Reversi“ ist mal echt spannend! // Aber so was von ultra-mega spannend! // Bei den Umfragen lieg ich immer hinter euch und sie Stimmen der Leser lügen nicht! // Besonders, was die letzten paar Wochen angeht! Hab ich aber nicht anders von euch erwartet, Ashirogi-sensei!!<br />Shuujin: D-Danke.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 18</strong><br />Eiji: Aber gegen euch verlier ich nicht. // Bei den Umfrage kassier euch bald wieder ein. // Und bei den Verkaufszahlen.... // ...der Taschenbücher werd' ich auch nicht hinter euch zurückstehen.<br />Saiko: (Eiji... // Weder bei den Umfragen... // ...noch bei den Taschenbuchverkäufen willst du hinter uns zurückstehen, was...?)<br />Yujiro: Hier, Eiji. Sushi und Roast Beef.<br />Eiji: Schankedön! Was hab ich hier denn noch nicht probiert?<br />Saiko: Gut, vielen Dank, Eiji.<br />Eiji: Da nicht für. // Das nächste mal sehen wir uns dann auf dem Neujahrsempfang. Bis dahin adios amigos!<br />SFX: Dreh<br />Saiko: Jepp!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 19</strong><br />Saiko: Shuujin, es hat sich doch gelohnt, hierher zu kommen.<br />Shuujin: Hm?<br />[Text links: Langsam kommt die Sache ins Rollen!!]<br />Saiko: Eiji ist von sich aus auf uns zugekommen und hat uns mitgeteilt, dass er weder in den Umfragen noch bei den Taschenbuchverkäufen hinter uns zurückstehen wird. // Was die Umfragen angeht, hab ich damit schon gerechnet, da wir da mit „Reversi“ immer vor ihm liegen. // Aber er erwähnte auch die Taschenbuchverkäufe und dass, obwohl „Zombie✫Gun“ im Moment klar die Nase vorn hat. // Und dann sagte er noch „Besonders, was die letzten paar Wochen angeht“...<br />Shuujin: Ah...! Meinst du, Eiji ahnt schon, dass wir das Blatt gegen Ende unserer Serie zu unseren Gunsten wenden könnten, wenn's so weitergeht...?<br />Saiko: Genau. // Wir lagen also nicht falsch! Jetzt wissen wir quasi aus erster Hand, dass unser Weg nach oben führt!<br />Shuujin: Den Rückstand haben wir ganz sicher bald aufgeholt!<br />[Text unten: Bakuman // ...page 161 / Ende] Thu, 29 Dec 2011 20:31:01 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32846 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32726 Diesmal waren's nur lächerliche 2414 Wörter u_u<br /><br />Based on Kanon64's english translation, thanks a bunch =)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 1</strong><br />Yoshida: Du schaffst das!! Kazuya!!<br />[Text links: Liebe auf Umwegen, der zweite Anlauf im Riesenrad!!]<br />[Titel: Page 160: Sich ein Herz fassen und 900.000]<br />[Text unter Titel: Text: Tsugumi Ohba / Zeichnungen: Takeshi Obata]<br />[Text zwischen Paneelen: Der Anime läuft jeden Samstag um 17:30 auf NHK ETV!!]<br />Yoshida: Aaah... // Dieser Trottel! // Er hat sich schon wieder gegenüber von ihr hingesetzt... // Wieso kann er sich nicht einfach neben sie setzen?! // Na ja, er will ihr 'nen Antrag machen... // Da ist es natürlich praktischer, wenn er sich vor ihr befindet.<br />Ko: Kurz vor Toreschluss noch eine zweite Runde... du scheinst ja großen Spaß an Riesenrädern zu haben. // Kann ich verstehen... ich find's auch schön.<br />Kazuya: Es ist nicht so, dass ich irgendwie auf Riesenräder stehe... // Höhenangst hab ich aber auch keine, ich bin mehr der klaustrophobische Typ... <br /><br /><strong>Seite 2</strong><br />Ko: I-Ist dir warm...?<br />Kazuya: Nein, mir ist nicht warm. // Wir haben ja schließlich schon November. // Ich kann ihn nicht finden... // Den 50 Millionen Yen teuren Ring...<br />Ko: Also, du benimmst dich heute echt komisch, Kazuya.<br />Kazuya: Hä?! Äh, nein, das ist nur, weil...<br />Ko: Hat dir der Tag im Vergnügungspark mit mir etwa keinen Spaß gemacht?<br />Kazuya: Was?! Doch, natürlich hat er das! Sieht man das nicht?! // Die Sache ist nur die... der Ring...<br />Ko: Der Ring?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 3</strong><br />Kazuya: Nein... // Das wollte ich nicht... // Ich meinte r...ring... bring... bringen... // G-Genau! Der Tag heute hat so viel Spaß gebracht, dass ich heute Nacht sicher nicht schlafen kann!! // Also, ich meine... vor Aufregung... // So wie auf der Klassenfahrt damals in der Grundschule... Da gab's auch so 'nen Vergnügungspark... // Hab mich auch schon immer gefragt, ob man hier sein eigenes Essen mit reinbringen darf...<br />Ko: (Ein Ring...? // E-Er... wollte mir doch nicht etwa...?)<br />Yoshida: Aaaah... Sie sind schon fast ganz oben... // Was machst du denn, Kazuya?! // Wenn ich mir das so angucke, kann ich mir nicht vorstellen, dass das diesmal was gibt... Wieso fummelt der die ganze Zeit an sich rum?!<br />Ko: D-Der Ausblick von hier oben... ist wirklich toll, nicht wahr...?<br />Kazuya: Oh... // Findest du?<br />Yoshida: Oh Oh!!<br />Ko: Hm?<br />[Text über Kazuya: Hier nicht! // Hier auch nicht!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 4</strong><br />Yoshida: Oh.... Oh Mist! // Sie hat mich gesehen...<br />Ko: (War das nicht Herr Yoshida? Was macht der denn hier? // Moment, hatten wir das nicht schon mal?)<br />Yoshida: Wieso verfolgen Sie mich eigentlich?!<br />Ko: (Macht Herr Yoshida sich schon wieder Sorgen um Kazuya? Heißt das etwa...) // Ein Ring... // Und dann Kazuyas Outfit... ein strahlend weißer Anzug in einem Vergnügungspark... // Und zu guter letzte Herr Yoshida, der ihn nicht aus den Augen lässt...)<br /><br /><br /><strong>Seite 5</strong><br />Ko: Kazuya...<br />Kazuya: Ja?<br />Ko: Du willst mir etwas wichtiges sagen, stimmt's?<br />Kazuya: Ha?!<br />Ko: Kazuya...<br />Kazuya: J-Ja...?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 6</strong><br />Ko: Fass dir ein Herz...<br />Kazuya: Ah...<br />Ko: Fass dir ein Herz und sag es.<br />Kazuya: Fass dir ein Herz und sag es... Ahnt sie etwa... // ...dass ich ihr 'nen Antrag machen will?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 7</strong><br />Ko: Nun mach schon...<br />Kazuya: J-Ja... // (Haaaah?! Ich hab 'nen totalen Blackout... // Wie sag ich das denn jetzt?!<br />Yoshida: (Aaaah! Sie sind schon wieder auf dem Weg nach unten... // Noch 'ne Runde ist ganz sicher nicht drin, so viel steht fest, Kazuyaaaa!!!)<br />Kazuya: (I... Ich muss es jetzt einfach tun... Nachdem sie mir sogar noch Mut machte, hab ich jetzt gar keine Wahl mehr...)<br />Yoshida: Was machst du denn, Kazuya?! Ihr seid schon wieder unten!<br />Kazuya: Ko!<br />Ko: J-Ja?!<br />Kazuya: B...Bi...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 8</strong><br />Kazuya: Bitte... // ...mach mich glücklich.<br />Ko: Dich glücklich machen...<br />Kazuya: Ja...<br />Ko: Jetzt hast du es schon geschafft, dass ich mit dir in den Verfügungspark gehe und trotzdem bist du noch nicht glücklich?<br />Kazuy: Ah, nein... // Ich meinte dass eher so, dass ich dich heirate... // Damit mir das Glück ewig erhalten bleibt.<br />Ko: Mich heiraten...?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 9</strong><br />Ko: Dann mach du mich bitte auch glücklich.<br />Kazuya: Ich... // ...hab's geschaaaaafft ♥<br />Yoshida: Kazuya! // Hat sie etwa ja gesagt?! // Gut gemacht! // Woaaah!! Herzlichen Glück... // ...wunsch...?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 10</strong><br />Aufsicht: Vorsicht, Stufe.<br />Ko: Ähm... können wir vielleicht noch mal fahren?<br />Aufsicht: Noch mal? Aber wir schließen jeden Moment.<br />Ko: Bitte...<br />Aufsicht: Viel Spaß.<br />Yoshida: N-Noch mal... Das ist unsere Ko...<br />Kazuya: Ko... // ...ich hoffe, wir bringen den armen Mann damit nicht in Teufels Küche... // Ha?! // Yurilein... // (Ach ja... Hat Herr Yoshida nicht gesagt, dass ich mich neben sie setzen soll...?)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 11</strong><br />Ko: V-Vielleicht können die Fahrt ja dieses mal in aller Ruhe genießen...<br />Kazuya: Nein... ich bin alles andere als ruhig... ich platz gleich vor Nervosität, aber ich bin glücklich... <br />Ko: Ja, ich bin auch glücklich.<br />Kazuya: Tut mir leid. Eigentlich wollte ich mich direkt neben dich setzen.<br />Ko: Ahaaaa... // ...und das „Bitte mach mich Glücklich“ war auch nicht gerade das gelbe vom Ei...<br />Kazuya: Ha? Nicht das Gelbe vom...?!<br />Ko: Nun ja... einen Antrag macht man für gewöhnlich nur einmal im Leben... da kann man doch nicht mit einem egozentrischen „mach mich“ daherkommen...<br />Kazuya: Hä?! Hab ich echt „mich“ gesagt?! // Uuuups, da hab ich mich versprochen! // (Waaah! Ko ist so niedlich ♥)<br />Yoshida: Ich freue mich für ihn. Das tue ich wirklich... // Jetzt wird er sicher auch wieder härter an seinem Manga arbeiten...)<br />Ko: Kazuya, guck mal.... da unten...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 12</strong><br />Kazuya: Captain Yoshida! // Ich will sofort da runter! Ich muss zu Captain Yoshida!!<br />Ko: Ihr zwei scheint euch ja sehr nahe zu stehen, was?<br />Kazuya: Er ist wie in Vater für mich! Sogar noch mehr als das! // Captain Yoshidaaaa!!<br />Yoshida: Das hast du toll gemacht, Kazuyaaaaa!! // Gott sei dank! Was für ein Glück! Einen Moment lang hab ich gedacht, dass wir mit „Bokutus“ aus persönlichen Gründen aussetzen müssten.<br />Kazuya: Ja! Als ich den Ring verloren hab, dachte ich schon, das war's!<br />Yoshida: Du hast den Ring verloren?! Den, der 50 Millionen gekostet hat?! Bist du denn total bescheuert?!<br />Kazuya: Wer ist hier bescheuert?! Sie haben mir doch gesagt, ich soll mit ihr auf die Achterbahn!<br />Yoshida: Was?! Normalerweise hörst du doch nie auf mich!!<br />Kazuya: Was sagen Sie da?! Dann zahl ich Ihnen die 50 Millionen eben zurück!!<br />Yoshida: Begleich deine Schulden lieber mit Manuskripten, du Spinner!<br />Ko: L-Lasst uns doch zusammen nach dem Ring suchen. // Das könnte doch ganz schön werden, wie in einer dieser dramatischen Liebesgeschichten.<br />Beide: Ko ♥<br />Durchsage: Ding Ding Ding Doooong! // Eine Information für unsere Besucher! Bei den wirbelnden Teetassen der Träume wurde ein Ring in einer rosafarbenen Schatulle gefunden. // Wir nehmen an, dass er von hohem Wert ist. Wir bitten den Besitzer daher, sich mit einem Kaufbeleg oder etwas ähnlichem, das den Besitz des Ringes beweist, an unserer Hauptinformation zu melden.<br />Yoshida: Oh! Sie haben ihn wohl gefunden. <br />Kazuya: Ahaha!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 13</strong><br />Miura: Waaas?! // Kazuya und Ko haben sich verlobt?! // Ist da Ihr ernst?!<br />???: Na ja, was soll man da sagen... zwischenmenschlich scheint man sich im Team Fukuda ja schnell nahe zu kommen.<br />Yujiro: Ha ha.<br />Rdakteur: Und übermorgen ist schon der 4. November... da kommt jeweils der erste Band von „ZombieGun“ und „Reversi“ in die Läden, nicht wahr? // Redaktionsintern laufen schon wetten, welcher sich besser verkauft.<br />Yujiro: Wenn man von dem Umfrageergebnissen ausgeht, hat „Reversi“ die besseren Karten.<br />Miura: Aber Eiji hat sich mit „CROW“ damals eine riesige Fanbase aufgebaut.<br />Redaktuer: Wenn man das von dem Standpunkt aus betrachtet, gilt das aber auch für die Ashirogis mit „PCP“, „TRAP“ und auch „Tanto“.<br />Miura: Nein, nein. Zwischen den 1,5 Millionen verkauften Taschenbüchern von „CROW“ und den 500.000 von „PCP“ liegen Welten.<br />Redaktuer: Aber seitdem ist eine Menge Zeit vergangen und wenn man dann noch die Umfrageergebnisse berücksichtigt...<br />Yujiro: Nun ja, beide Serien gehen mit 300.000 Kopien des ersten Bandes an den Start. Für die erste Auflage ist das extrem viel. // Es wäre natürlich toll, wenn sie in kürzester Zeit ausverkauft wären und wir schon die zweite Auflage in Auftrag geben könnten. // Keiner will, dass die beiden Serien zum Ladenhüter werden. // Beide Werke tragen Woche für Woche den Kampf um die ersten beiden Plätze unter sich aus. // Selbst, wenn es etwas länger dauern sollte, werden wir mühelos über eine Millionen Exemplare pro Serie absetzen und sie damit zu Flaggschiffen des Jump machen können.<br />Hattorie: Zu einem Flaggschiff mit über einer Millionen verkaufter Exemplare, hm...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 14</strong><br />[Box: Freitag, 4. November]<br />Shuujin: Waaas?! Kazuya und Ko sind jetzt ein Paar und wollen heiraten?!<br />Saiko: Na endlich...<br />Hattori: Ja, das ist im Moment das Thema Nummer eins in der Redaktion. // Aber es gibt noch etwas anderes, worüber bei uns intensiv diskutiert wird... // ...und zwar, ob sich der erste Band von „Reversi“ oder „ZombieGun“ besser verkauft.<br />Shuujin: Bei beiden umfasst die erste Auflage 300.000 Exemplare, oder?<br />Hattori: Für Eiji, der von „CROW“ bereits über 1,5 Millionen Taschenbücher verkauft hat, ist das allerdings recht wenig. // Dass ihr mit ihm auf Augenhöhe starten dürft, ist schon eine Ausnahme. Ich glaube aber, dass wir ziemlich schnell die zweite Auflage in Auftrag geben müssen.<br />Shuujin: Na klar! Und irgendwann haben wir die Millionengrenze dann auch durchbrochen und sind eine tragende Säule des Jump!<br />Hattori: Ja, wenn's so weiter geht, bleibt das kein Traum mehr.<br />Saiko: (Kein Traum mehr... Ein Start auf Augenhöhe mit Eiji Niizuma... besser geht’s nicht! Das packen wir... wir knacken die Millionen... // Und dann können Miho und ich, genau wie Kazuya und Ko...)<br />Hattori: Was grinst du so, Moritaka?<br />Saiko: Ah... nichts, meine Fantasie ist nur mit mir durchgegangen...<br />Hattori: Hast du dir schon vorgestellt, wie es ist, über eine Millionen Exemplare verkauft zu haben? Dafür ist es noch ein wenig früh. // [außerhalb: Ahahaha]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 15</strong><br />[Schild: Hiramaru]<br />Kazuya: Aaaaah... // Ich bin gerade viel zu glücklich zum Zeichnen ♥<br />Yoshida: Komm mir nicht so... // Du musst bald eine Familie ernähren, ist dir das klar...?<br />Kazuya: Ich bin so glücklich. Da ist das Leben gleich doppelt so schön.<br />Yoshida: Ich spüre die pure Mordlust...<br />Nakai: Herr Yoshida... // ...da Kazuya jetzt verlobt ist und eine Anime-Adaption vor der Tür steht... // ...können Sie mich doch jetzt, wie versprochen, Eriko vorstellen.<br />Yoshida: G-Ganz recht. Aber erst, nachdem du 40kg abgespeckt hast... // Außerdem wäre es von Vorteil, wenn du bis dahin wieder eine eigene Serie hättest.<br />Nakai: 4... 40 kg... // Kazuya...<br />Kazuya: Ja ♥?<br />Nakai: Stimmt es, dass Ko noch eine ältere Schwester hat, die ihr wie aus dem Gesicht geschnitten ist?<br />Kazuya: Hm? Also getroffen hab ich sie noch nicht und Fotos hab ich von ihr auch noch keine gesehen.<br />Yoshida: ...was soll dieser Blick? // Ko hat... wirklich eine ältere Schwester, die ihr...<br />[Text unten: Band 16 erscheint am 4. Januar!! Der Roman zu „Seeotter Nummer 11“ erscheint ebenfalls Ende des Jahres!!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 16</strong><br />[Am darauffolgenden Freitag]<br />Hattori: Okay. Auch diese Woche habt ihr mal wieder gute Arbeit geleistet. // Es wird immer interessanter.<br />Shuujin: Herr Hattori. // Wie läuft's mit den Verkäufen des ersten Bands von „Reversi“?<br />Hattori: Ach ja, es mussten schon 50.000 Exemplare nachbestellt werden.<br />Beide: Super!<br />Saiko: Aber ähnliches gilt doch sicher auch für „ZombieGun“, oder?<br />Hattori: Ja. Davon wurden schon 100.000 Kopien nachbestellt.<br />Shuujin: Ha?! 100.000... // Woah... // Die zweite Auflage von „Reversi“ umfasst 50.000 Kopien und die von „ZombieGun“ 100.000, was...?<br />[Text unten: Das heiß ersehnte Videospiel ist da!! Das DS-Spiel „Bakuman – Der Weg zum Mangaka“ ist ab sofort im Fachhandel zu haben!!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 17</strong><br />[Text oben: Die dritte Staffel des Animes ist beschlossene Sache!! Weitere Infos in der Sektion „Animan“, weiter hinten im Magazin.]<br />Shuujin: In dem Umfragen liegen wir mit „ZombieGun“ ungefähr gleich auf, nicht wahr?<br />Hattori: Ja. Im Durchschnitt bekommt „Reversi“ immer ein paar Stimmen mehr.<br />Shuujin: Obwohl wir in den Umfragen vorne liegen, können wir Eiji nicht...<br />Hattori: Nun ja, Eiji hat sich durch „CROW“ eine gewaltige Fanbase geschaffen, die jetzt auch das Nachfolgewerk kauft. Es war quasi von vorn herein klar, dass er anfangs erstmal davonzieht. Aber so groß ist der Unterschied zwischen 100.000 und 50.000 Kopien in der zweiten Auflage auch wieder nicht. // „Reversi“ ist von der Art her eher ein Manga, der sich mit Zeit immer besser verkauft.<br />Saiko: ...Herr Hattori, ist das Cover des ersten Bandes vielleicht nicht gut genug?<br />Hattori: ...daran liegt's nicht. Die Zeichnungen sind gut so. Mach dir darüber mal keine Gedanken. // Der erste Band wurde schon über 350.000 mal verkauft. Das ist großartig. // Ihr habt es eigentlich gar nicht nötig, euch mit Eiji zu vergleichen. Und wenn ihr das schon tut, sollte euch aufgefallen sein, dass ihr in Sachen Cover-Designe klar gegen ihn gewonnen habt...<br />Shuujin: ...ja, das seh' ich genauso...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 18</strong><br />[Box: Drei Tage später]<br />Shuujin: Herr Hattori...<br />Hattori: Wir müssen schon wieder nachdrucken, ich dachte, ich teile euch das mal schnell mit.<br />Shuujin: Ah! Ach so! Danke, dass Sie sich die Mühe machen!<br />Hattori: Dieses mal wurden 30.000 Exemplare bestellt, macht zusammen also schon 380.000 verkaufte Taschenbücher.<br />Shuujin: Dieses mal werden 30.000 nachgedruckt, insgesamt sind es jetzt 380.000.<br />Saiko: (Drei Wochen seit dem Erstverkaufstag und es muss schon eine dritte Auflage gedruckt werden, weil wir über 380.000 Kopien verkauft haben... „Reversi“ verkauft sich um Längen besser als „PCP“ oder TRAP“. // Wenn das so weiter geht, müssen wir vielleicht nicht mal ein Jahr warten, bis ein Angebot für einen Anime reinkommt... nein, es wäre nicht angebracht, sich jetzt schon Gedanken darum zu machen.) // Wir haben's geschafft, Shuujin!<br />Shuujin: Ja! // Ah! Die dritte Auflage von „ZombieGun“ ist sicher auch schon im Druck, oder?<br />Hattori: Ja.<br />[Text unten: Bitte achtet auf den Erscheinungstermin der nächsten Ausgabe! // Zu Neujahr gibt es eine Doppelausgabe (#5-6), die am Mittwoch, den 4. Januar erscheinen wird!!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 19</strong><br />Hattori: Mir wurde eben bestätigt, dass die dritte Auflage von „ZombieGun“ 900.000 Kopien umfasst.<br />Shuujin: 9... 900.000?!<br />[Text links: Gerade als sie dachten, sie hätten ihn eingeholt... Dieser gewaltige Unterschied spricht für sich!!]<br />Saiko: Wie konnte es denn zu so einem großen Unterschied kommen...?! // Wir lagen doch in den Umfragen immer vorne, oder nicht?!<br />Saiko: (900.000 nachbestellte Exemplare von „Zombied✫Gun“...)<br />[Text unten: Bakuman / page 160 / ende] Fri, 23 Dec 2011 02:05:30 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32726 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32699 Und Kapitel 159 hinterher. Ich kann se echt nicht mehr alle haben... x_x<br /><br />Based on Kanon64's english translation, mercy buckets =)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 1</strong><br />Hattori: Ihr wollt die Story um Schwarz und Weiß in einem Rutsch abhandeln?!<br />Saiko/Shuujin: Ja.<br />[Text links: Die Hochgeschwindigkeits-Kampfansage der Ashirogis!!]<br />Hattori: Und als würde das noch nicht reichen, sollen es nur an die 100 Folgen werden?! // Eventuell auch nicht mal 50?!<br />Saiko/Shuujin: Genau.<br />[Titel: Page 159: Tempo und Riesenrad]<br />Hattori: Aber... Schwarz gegen Weiß... das könnte man doch auch nach dem großen Aufeinandertreffen weiterführen!!<br />[Text unten: Text: Tsugumi Ohba / Zeichnungen: Takeshi Obata]<br />Shuujin: Wir wollen das Ganze nach Möglichkeit nicht unnötig in die Länge ziehen. // Uns wäre es lieber, wenn den Lesern unser Werk in Erinnerung bleibt anstatt dass es so lange wie möglich läuft.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 2</strong><br />[Text oben: Die Figur von Miho Azuki erscheint in der „Nendoroid-Edition“!! Einzelheiten dazu in der nächsten Ausgabe!!]<br />Hattori: So, so... // Als euer Redakteur wäre es mir natürlich lieber, wenn eure Serie ein paar Jahre läuft, aber.. // ...wenn die Story eurer Meinung nach darunter leiden und langweilig werden würde... // ...dann denke ich mal darüber nach.<br />Saiko/Shuujin: V... Vielen Dank!<br />Saiko: Ich bin mir sicher, Shuujin hat sich schon eine interessante Story zurechtgelegt. // Anstatt uns auf Titel zu konzentrieren, die über 5 oder 10 Jahre laufen sollen, sollten wir eher auf Serien setzen, deren Ende abzusehen ist.<br />Hattori: ...Für einen Mangaka wäre es natürlich optimal in kurzer Zeit einen Hit nach dem anderen abzuliefern. // Aber glaubt ja nicht, dass alle Serien, die ihr veröffentlicht, zu einem Hit werden.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 3</strong><br />Shuujin: Natürlich nicht. Das ist uns schon klar.<br />Saiko: Wir finden nur, dass wir das Tempo bei „Reversi“ bis zum Finale so hoch wie möglich halten sollten.<br />Hattori: Ja. Das könnte funktionieren... // Wir können uns ja später noch Gedanken darüber machen, ob wir die Serie nach dem Finale beenden oder noch einen Handlungsbogen dranhängen. // Jetzt solltet ihr euch erstmal voll und ganz auf den wöchentlichen Kampf Schwarz gegen Weiß konzentrieren! // Das ist am Wichtigsten!<br />Saiko/Shuujin: Alles klar!<br />[Box: Und so entwickelte sich der Kampf zwischen dem Dämon der Finsternis und dem Dämon des Lichts in atemberaubender Geschwindigkeit, wodurch wir sehr viele Leser zurückgewannen.]<br />[Cover der Magazine: Wird er leben... / ...oder sterben? / 23 Seiten mit farbiger Einleitung. / ZombieGun // Der Beginn der Story um die sieben Todsünden!! // Volle Kraft, electric Punch!!]<br />[Box: Und wir lieferten uns Woche für Woche erbitterte Duelle mit „ZombieGun“ um die ersten Plätze.]<br />[Magazincover: Kannst du dich der Macht des Dämonen der Finsternis entziehen?!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 4</strong><br />Miura: Oh! Sieht so aus, als würde es „Reversi“ diese Woche auf Platz 1 schaffen.<br />Redakteur: Kommt mir langsam echt so vor, als hätten „Reversi“ und „ZombieGun“ die ersten beiden Plätze für sich gepachtet.<br />Yujiro: Na ja, der Abstand zwischen den beiden und Platz 3 ist ja auch ziemlich groß.<br />Hattori: Aber wenn das so weiter geht, werden Newcomer es sehr schwer haben, da oben mitzumischen.<br />Yujiro: Die alt eingesessenen Autoren sind derzeit einfach zu stark... nein, ich finde viel mehr, dass keiner von ihnen eine Schwäche zeigt.<br />Redakteur: Selbst wenn wir jetzt ein neue Serie durchkriegen, wird sie sich bei der Konkurrenz sicher nicht lange halten.<br />Yujiro: Den Schwanz einziehen bringt dich aber auch nicht weiter. // Sie es einfach so, dass jede Serie, die es ins Magazin schafft, das Potenzial dazu hat, eine von den etablierten zu verdrängen.<br />Miura: Die nächste Serienkonferenz ist am 27. September, oder? // Wenn da der Start einer neuen Serie entschieden wird, heißt das, dass eine etablierte Serie abgesetzt wird.<br />Redakteur: Na klar, das musst du uns nicht sagen, weiß doch jeder...<br />Yujiro: Sollte es drei Neustarts geben, wäre es nicht überraschend, wenn „Mikata, Kämpfer der Gerechtigkeit“ oder „+Natural“ abgesetzt würden.<br />Redakteur: Waaa?! // Ha ha ha<br />Miura: Siehst du, es kann also auch gut laufende Serien erwischen.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 5</strong><br />[Box: 27. September]<br />[Schild: Hiramaru]<br />Yoshida: Kazuya... heute hat die Serienkonferenz stattgefunden und...<br />Kazuya: Jaaaaaaaaaa... Ich darf immer noch nicht mit „Bokutus“ aufhören, richtig...?<br />Yoshida: Na ja, stimmt schon, aber bevor wir uns über den Ausgang der Konferenz unterhalten, muss ich dir noch etwas sagen... // Herzlichen Glückwunsch. „Bokutsu“ kriegt eine Anime-Adaption.<br />Kazuya: Captain Yoshidaaaaaaaaaaa!! // Ich wusste es! Sie sind ein Redakteur, auf den man sich verlassen kann! Ich hab alles getan, was Sie mir gesagt haben und am Ende ist tatsächlich ein Anime dabei rausgesprungen! // Da das jetzt geschafft ist, kann ich Ko endlich mit den magischen Worten von Captain Yoshida, meinem Berater in Sachen Liebe, einen Antrag machen, auf den sie nur mit „Ja“ antworten kann, nicht wahr? // Nicht wahr? // Nicht wahr?<br />Yoshida: Nein. Das müssen wir verschieben.<br />Kazuya: Hä?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 6</strong><br />Kazuya: Was sagen Sie da?! Hol Sie der Teufel, Herr Yoshida! Haben sie mich schon wieder an der Nase rumgeführt?!<br />Yoshida: Mit nichten... Auf der Konferenz wurde beschlossen, dass Kos Serie, „Von Gott gegeben...“, abgesetzt wird.<br />Kazuya: Was?!<br />Yoshida: Ko ist im Moment sicher untröstlich. // Wenn du ihr jetzt einen Antrag machst, kann ich mir nicht vorstellen, dass da was gutes bei rauskommt.<br />Kazuya: Auch nicht mit Captain Yoshidas magischen Worten?<br />Yoshida: Selbst damit nicht. // Kos Serie... // Kos Serie wird abgesetzt... // Uuuugh... mein armes Yurilein...<br />Yoshida: (Wer hätte gedacht, dass ihm das Ende von Kos Serie näher geht, als die Anime-Adaption seines eigenen Mangas... Er muss echte Gefühle für sie haben...) // Ergo solltest du mit dem Antrag warten, bis... // ..sagen wir mal... // ...sie eine neue Serie zur Konferenz einreicht... // (Puuh) // Ob das gutgeht...<br />Kazuya: (Ko... // In so einer Situation muss ich sie aufheitern...)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 7</strong><br />Handy: Bzzzz!<br />Ko: Guten Abend, Kazuya.<br />Kazuya: G-guten Abend. // (Oh nein... ich hab sie einfach angerufen, ohne groß nachzudenken... was sag ich denn jetzt...?)<br />Ko: Was gibt’s denn?<br />Kazuya: Uh... na ja... // Würdest du mit mir in den Vergnügungspark gehen, wenn du mit den letzten Folgen von „Von Gott gegeben...“ fertig bist?! // H-Hast du vielleicht Lust, mit mir dahin zu gehen, um einfach mal auf andere Gedanken zu kommen?<br />Ko: (Kazuya. Er hat sicher davon gehört, dass meine Serie abgesetzt wird und will mich aufheitern...) // Ja. liebend gern.<br />Kazuya: Wirklich?!! Woaaaah!! Ich sorg ganz bestimmt dafür, dass wir ganz viel Spaß haben!!<br />[Handy: Piep]<br />Ko: (Kazuya... Es ist schon zwei Jahre her, seitdem du mich gefragt hast, ob wir nicht mal was zusammen machen können... // Dann hast du die Teeparty jetzt wohl gegen den Vergnügungspark ausgetauscht, was?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 8</strong><br />[Handy: Bzzz! // Bzzz!]<br />Yoshida: Was?! Du gehst mit Ko in den Vergnügungspark?!<br />Kazuya: Ja, am 1. November. Ich dachte, ich tröste sie ein bisschen. // Ich verschieb ein paar Termine, um mir die Zeit freizuschaufeln.<br />Yoshida: N-Na gut, wie du meinst, aber... // ...aber... ich kann's kaum fassen, dass die stolze und unnahbare Yuriko Aoki mit einem wie dir in den Vergnügungspark gehen will, kurz nachdem das Ende ihrer Serie beschlossen wurde. // Kann es sein, dass Ko auch Gefühle für dich hat, Kazuya...? // (Niemals... oder könnten die beiden tatsächlich ein Paar werden...?)<br />Kazuya: Hä?! Meinen Sie wirklich?! Dann kann ich es also mit einem Antrag wagen?!<br />Yoshida: Ah... nein. Wie gesagt, „könnte sein,“ dass sie was für dich übrig hat.<br />Kazuya: Wenn die Möglichkeit besteht, dann wag ich es!! So machen das echte Männer!<br />Yoshida: Moment! Überstürz das nicht! Die Wahrscheinlichkeit, dass das gut geht, nachdem ihre Serie gerade abgesetzt wurde, liegt bei...<br />Kazuya: Nein. Echte Männer machen sich in einer solchen Situation keine Gedanken um Wahrscheinlichkeiten!<br />Yoshida: Hör mir doch mal zu, Kazuya!<br />Kazuya: Hören sie endlich auf! „Hör mir zu“ hier, „Hör mir zu“ da! Mir reichts!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 9</strong><br />Yoshida: (Das ist nicht gut... aber so was von gar nicht gut!! // So, wie er gerade drauf war, zieht er das mit dem Antrag tatsächlich durch! // Weil er es endlich geschafft hat, sie zu einem Date zu überreden, dreht er jetzt total am Rad...)<br />Kazuya: Bitte werde meine Freundin!<br />Yoshida: (...wenn er ihr jetzt seine Gefühle gesteht und einen Korb bekommt... // Vielleicht ist es das beste, wenn ich eingreife...)<br />[Handy: Kazuya Hiramaru / Gespräch beendet]<br />Kazuya: Mein Name ist Kazuya Hiramaru. Ich bin 26 Jahre alt und Single. // Freut mich, Sie kennenzulernen. // (Haaa... // Haaa...)<br />Yoshida: Gut, bitte setz dich.<br />Kazuya: Danke...<br />Yoshida: Du siehst mir ein bisschen blass aus...<br />Kazuya: Wer, ich?<br />Yoshida: Du hast für „Seeotter Nummer 11“ also nur einen Monat gebraucht, ohne vorher auch nur jemals einen Manga gelesen zu haben?! // Du bist ein Genie.<br />Kazuya: Ja. // Das höre ich öfter. // Sie sagen mir alle, dass ich Talent habe und dass ich's einfach mal versuchen soll.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 10</strong><br />Yoshida: Wenn du mit mir zusammenarbeitest, wirst du im Handumdrehen ein beliebter Mangaka.<br />Kazuya: K-Kann ich mein Leben dann genießen? // Werde ich dann glücklich sein?<br />Yoshida: ...Das Leben genießen? Glücklich sein? Schätze schon... Du verdienst dadurch schließlich einen Haufen Geld.<br />Kazuya: Dann führen Sie mich bitte zu meinem Glück... // Bitte zeigen Sie mir... // ...wie ich glücklich werden kann... // (Raaaaaawrgh! // Haaa... // Haaa... // Haaa... // Waaaah!)<br />Yoshida: W-Was zum...? // Was ist denn in den gefahren? // (Kazuya ist in der Tat ein Genie. // Aber das allein führt zu nichts. Man ist immer ein bisschen auf Zufälle und das Glück angewiesen... // Schmier ihnen Honig um den Bart und bring sie dazu, so viel zu zeichnen, wie möglich und wenn das nicht zum Erfolg führt, heißt's „bye-bye“... // Wie viele Newcomer haben wir wohl schon auf diese Weise verschlissen, die danach nie wieder aufgetaucht sind...? Trotzdem machen wir es Monat für Monat immer wieder, weil wir damit unsere Brötchen verdienen... // „Ich will nicht mehr zeichnen.“ Das hat er immer gesagt... Und obwohl ich mich teilweise kurioser Argumente bedient hab, um ihn zum zeichnen zu bringen, hat er sie mir doch immer wieder abgekauft... Wobei, nein, so kann man das nicht sagen... // Er hat so getan, als würde er sie mir abkaufen und hat weiter mit mir gearbeitet... Wenn sich der Erfolg einstellt, ist das dem Redakteur zu verdanken... // Aber hat Kazuya mir wirklich so viel zu verdanken? // Seine Serie kommt gut an und er ist sehr beliebt... // Aber reicht das? // Liegt es in meiner Verantwortung, ihm jetzt zu wahrem Glück zu verhelfen, nachdem er so weit gekommen ist...?)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 11</strong><br />[Buch: Anträge, die das Herz berühren / basierend auf wissenschaftliche Erkenntnissen]<br />Yamahisa: Du bist doch schon verheiratet, Yoshida. Was willst du mit so 'nem Ratgeber?<br />Yoshida: Na ja. Es gibt neben meiner Frau noch jemanden, dem ich zu seinem Glück verhelfen möchte.<br />Aida: Was?! Yoshida hat... // ..'ne Affaire?! // Das hätte ich ihm nicht zugetraut.<br />Yoshida: Yamahisa... gibt es so etwas wie magische Worte, bei der eine Frau immer „Ja“ sagt, wenn man ihr einen Antrag macht?<br />Yamahisa: Wenn ich das wüsste, hätte ich meinen Job als Redakteur schon lange an den Nagel gehängt und mich selbstständig gemacht. Solche Worte können einen unglaublich reich machen.<br />Yoshida: (Er hat recht... Der Antrag wird ohne zweifel seine bisher größte Herausforderung...)<br />YoshidaRÜCKBLICK: Ich will für den Rest meines Lebens dein Redakteur sein... // ...ein Redakteur vom Typ „Ehemann“.<br />FrauRÜCKBLICK: ...soll das ein Antrag sein, Kouji?<br />Yoshida:RÜCKBLICK: Ähm?! Na ja...<br />FrauRÜCKBLICK: Der war aber dürftig.<br />YoshidaRÜCKBLICK: Tut mir leid.<br />[Buch (teilweise verdeckt): Anträge, die das Herz berühren / basierend auf wissenschaftliche Erkenntnissen]<br />Yoshida: Du hast vollkommen recht. Ein Ratgeber bringt überhaupt nichts. // Es ist besser, wenn man es von Angesicht zu Angesicht ausspricht!<br />Yamahisa: Hä?! Warte, Yoshida... denk an deine Familie!!<br />Aida: Er scheint fest entschlossen zu sein!<br /> <br /><strong>Seite 12</strong><br />[Schild: Hiramaru]<br />Yoshida: Okay, Kazuya! // Heb dir die Achterbahn und das Geisterhaus für später auf! Du musst jetzt und hier beweisen, dass du ein wahrer Mann bist!<br />Kazuya: HÄ?!<br />Yoshida: Am 1. November, dem Tag des Tees, wirst du, Kazuya Hiramaru, Yuriko Aoki im Vergnügungspark einen Antrag machen!!<br />Kazuya: Trauen Sie mir das wirklich zu?!<br />Yoshida: Du ziehst das durch, selbst, wenn ich versuchen sollte, dich davon abzuhalten, klar?<br />Kazuya: Ja!<br />Yoshida: Wenn du versagst, übernehme ich die Verantwortung dafür!<br />Kazuya: Ich hab schon mal 'nen Ring gekauft!<br />Yoshida: Nicht schlecht. Wie viel hat der gekostet?<br />Kazuya: 50 Millionen Yen!!<br />Yoshida: ...bei dem Preis kann man nicht meckern.<br />Kazuya: Also, Captain Yoshida! // Wie lauten die magischen Worte, auf die man nur mit „Ja“ antworten kann?!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 13</strong><br />Yoshida: Wenn ich das wüsste, hätte ich meinen Job als Redakteur schon lange an den Nagel gehängt und mich selbstständig gemacht.<br />SFX: Zuck<br />Kazuya: Zum Teufel mit Ihnen!! Wie können sie so was sagen, nachdem sie Ihre Meinung bereits geändert haben?! // Das hab ich schon geahnt... sie wollen meine Liebe zu Ko wieder mal nur ausnutzen. Ich bin nichts weiter als ein Werkzeug für Sie, das Manga zeichnet, damit Sie groß rauskommen!<br />Yoshida: Das mag ja stimmen... // Nein. // Bis jetzt war es tatsächlich so. // Kazuya... liebst du Ko wirklich so sehr?<br />Kazuya: Ja.<br />Yoshida: Wie sehr genau?<br />Kazuya: Was soll die Fragerei? Gehen sie noch in Mittelschule? // Ich liebe sie so sehr, dass ich sie vom Fleck weg heiraten würde!! // Sieht man das nicht?! // Deshalb geb ich mir mit dem Antrag doch so viel Mühe!!<br />Yoshida: Das sind sie, Kazuya!!<br />Kazuya: Hä? // Was?!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 14</strong><br />Yoshida: „Ich liebe dich so sehr, dass ich dich vom Fleck weg heiraten würde!!“ // Das sind die magischen Worte!! // Den Teil mit „Ich liebe dich so sehr, dass...“ würde ich aber weglassen.<br />Kazuya: (Ich will dich vom Fleck weg heiraten. // Ich will dich jetzt und hier vom Fleck weg heiraten.)<br />Yoshida: Es gibt keine besseren Worte für einen Antrag! Hab ich nicht recht?!<br />Kazuya: D-Doch, haben Sie...<br />Yoshida: Kannst du sie sagen, wenn sie vor dir steht?!<br />Kazuya: Ich geb alles!<br />Yoshida: Okay, gut., hör zu. Zuerst musst du ihr auf der Achterbahn oder im Geisterhaus deine männliche Seite zeigen. Danach geht’s dann auf das Riesenrad. // Und setz dich nicht gegenüber von ihr hin, sondern setz dich direkt neben sie, zeig ihr den Ring und sag: „Ich würde dich am liebsten vom Fleck weg heiraten!“ // Das ist alles.<br />Kazuya: Und wenn sie ablehnt... Captain Yoshida...?<br />Yoshida: Mach dir keinen Kopf! // In dem Fall setz ich alles daran, dich wieder aufzubauen!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 15</strong><br />[Box: 1. November]<br />SFX: Ieeeeek // wirbel // wirbel // Ieeeek // Klapper // Ieeeek // Wruuumm! // Taumel / taumel<br />Ko: Komm Kazuya, setzen wir uns auf die Bank und machen kurz Pause.<br />Kazuya: Nein, mir geht’s gut.<br />SFX: Raschel // taumel / taumel<br />Yoshida: Was machst du da, Kazuya?! Das geht in die völlig falsche Richtung!<br />Ko: Eis im November ist auch mal ganz schön.<br />Kazuya: Wirklich?<br />Ko: Kazuya. // Das ist das erste mal, dass ich ein Date in einem Vergügungspark habe.<br />Kazuya: Für mich auch...<br />SFX: Ugh... // Würg...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 16</strong><br />Ko: Überhaupt hatte ich... // ...alle Dates in meinem Leben immer mit dir, Kazuya.<br />SFX: dreh // dreh // bubummmp!<br />Kazuya: Schluck... // (Ko... // H-Heirate mi...)<br />Ko: Ich hatte heute echt viel Spaß. // Tausend Dank.<br />SFX: Schreck!<br />Kazuya: Hä?! Ach, kein Ding...<br />Ko: Kazuya. // Du wolltest mich aufheitern, weil meine Serie abgesetzt wurde, stimmt's?<br />Kazuya: Hö?! W.. Woher...<br />Ko: War nicht schwer zu erraten, wenn man mal an dein Timing denkt.<br />Kazuya: (Ich wollte dich aber nicht nur deswegen aufheitern... // Ich wollte dich aufheitern, weil ich dich liebe, Ko... // Deshalb hab ich heute...)<br />Durchsage: Achtung, Achtung, der Park schließt in Kürze...<br />Kazuya: (A-Ach ja....) <br /><br /><strong>Seite 17</strong><br />Kazuya: Das Riesenrad...<br />Yoshida: Kurz bevor der Park schließt, musst du mit ihr aufs Riesenrad. // Da wir November haben, wird es zu dem Zeitpunkt schon dunkel sein. // Da ist die Romantik quasi vorprogrammiert. // Der optimale Zeitpunkt, um ihr den Antrag zu machen, ist, wenn eure Gondel den höchsten Punkt des Rads erreicht hat. // Diese Methode hat zumindest bei mir gezogen.<br />Kazuya: Ooooh! // Ko!<br />Ko: Ja?<br />Kazuya: Lass uns noch auf das Riesenrad!<br />Ko: ...okay.<br />Yoshida: Na endlich, das Riesenrad. // Gerade noch die Kurve gekriegt. // [außerhalb: Puh!] // Aaah...! // (Ich hab ihm doch gesagt, er soll sich neben sie setzen, verdammt noch mal!! Dieser Trottel hat sich einfach nicht im Griff!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 18</strong><br />Yoshida: (Na ja, immerhin hat er's bis hierhin geschafft. Jetzt fehlt nur noch der Antrag, Kazuya! // Ah! Sie sind ganz oben... // Jetzt! Kazuya! Du schaffst das!! Kazuya!! // Sie kommen wieder runter...)<br />SFX: Doooooooom // Taumel<br />Yoshida: (Aaaaargh! Er hat 'nen Korb gekriegt! // D-Das heißt, Kazuyas Leben als Mangaka ist...)<br />SFX: Poooong... // Fwmph!<br />Yoshida: Ich, Kouji Yoshida, habe auf ganzer Linie versagt...<br />Ko: Riesenräder haben schon was romantisches an sich, findest du nicht? // Du hast mir aber einen ziemlich nervösen Eindruck gemacht, Kazuya. Hast du Höhenangst?<br />Yoshida: Hm?<br />Kazuya: Nein, mit hoch gelegenen Orten hab ich normalerweise kein Problem...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 19</strong><br />Yoshida: (Oh, gut... Er hat ihr den Antrag noch nicht gemacht... // Na ja, ist auch nichts, was einem so leicht über die Lippen kommt... // Vielleicht sollten wir einfach auf die nächste Gelegenheit hinarbeiten... hm?)<br />SFX: Kram / Kram<br />Kazuya: (Der Ring ist weg! // Vielleicht hab ich ihn auf der Achterbahn verloren... // Was soll ich denn jetzt machen?!)<br />Ko: Ich glaube, der Park macht gleich zu. Es hat mir heute wirklich großen Spaß gemacht.<br />Yoshida: Kazuya...<br />SFX: Dreh! // Pack! <br />Kazuya: Lass uns nochmal mit dem Riesenrad fahren!! <br />SFX: Stürm!<br />[Text im Bild: Noch eine Runde?!]<br />Ko: Ha?! Aber der Park macht doch gleich...<br />Yoshida: (Woaaaaah!! Kazuyaaaaaa!!)<br />[Text unten: Bakuman / ...page 159 / ende] Sun, 18 Dec 2011 23:51:47 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32699 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32694 Da seht ihr mal, zu was einen die Beschäftigungslosigkeit am WE treiben kann @@<br />Erwartet aber nicht, dass ich das Textmonster jetzt jede Woche übersetze ^^&quot;<br /><br />Based on Kanon64's english translation, thanks a bunch =)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 1</strong><br />[Schild mitte oben: Abschnitt 2: „Manga“ // Bakuman / Die Ergebnisse der Beliebtheitsumfrage sind da!!]<br />[Platzierungen von oben rechts nach unten links:<br />Platz 10 / 137 Stimmen // Das würde ich gerne mal als echten Manga lesen. (25 Jahre, männlich) // „Macht = Geld, Intelligenz und gutes Aussehen“) // Muto Ashirogi<br />Platz 9 / 164 Stimmen // „Die Super-Hero Saga“ // Taro Kawaguchi // Total beknackt, aber die Story nimmt einige Interessante Wendungen (51 Jahre, weiblich)<br />Platz 8 / 214 Stimmen // „An mich kommt niemand ran“ / Kazuya Hiramaru // Ich mag es nicht wirklich, muss es aber trotzdem lesen (21 Jahre, männlich) / Der schräge Hauptcharakter ist mir ans Herz gewachsen (24 Jahre, männlich)<br />Platz 7 / 320 Stimmen // „Seeotter Nr. 11“ // Kazuya Hiramaru // Ganz klar das beste, was das Jump zu bieten hat (19 Jahre, weiblich) / Ein Seeotter als japanischer Premierminister wäre das größte (23 Jahre, männlich)<br />Platz 6 / 389 Stimmen // Panty-Flashlight // Mikihiko Azuma // Beste Ecchi-Serie seit To-Love-Ru (14 Jahre, männlich)<br />Platz 5 / 486 Stimmen // Magical Detective TRAP // Muto Ashirogi // Ein wahnsinnig intensiver Manga von unschätzbarem Wert für das Jump (22 Jahre, männlich)<br />Platz 4 / 654 Stimmen // „Macht = Geld und Intelligenz“ // Muto Ashirogi // Der Startschuss für Muto Ashirogi (28 Jahre, männlich)<br />[/Platzierungen ende]<br />[Box rechts:<br />Platz 11: „Die zwei Planeten“ von Muto Ashirogi<br />Platz 12: „Atomic Symbol“ von Eiji Niizuma<br />Platz 13: „Space Cockroach“ von Eiji Niizuma<br />Platz 14: „Road Racer Giri“ von Shinta Fukuda / „Von Gott gegeben...“ von Ko Aoki<br />Platz 16: „Rabuta und Peace“ von Shun Shiratori / „St. Visiual Girl's Highschool“, Autor unbekannt<br />Platz 18: „Kiyoshi Knight“ von Shinta Fukuda<br />Platz 19: „Der Pitcher mit der Sonnenbrille“ von Akito Takagi / „Future Watch“ von Muto Ashirogi]<br />[Text unten links: Insgesamt eingegangene Stimmen: 7363]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 2-3</strong><br />[Platzierungen von rechts nach links]<br />Platz 3 / 875 Stimmen // Der Klassenraum der Wahrheit // Tooru Namamine // Noch nie war ich bei einem Manga so scharf das nächste Kapitel. Darf so was überhaupt in einem Jungsmagazin abgedruckt werden? (31 Jahre, männlich)<br />Platz 2 / 1354 Stimmen // CROW // Eiji Niizuma // Japans Manga Nummer 1 (26 Jahre, männlich) / Der Mut, die Serie auf ihrem Höhepunkt zu beenden, verdient unsere Hochachtung (19 Jahre männlich)<br />Platz 1 / 1674 Stimmen // Perfekte Verbrechen perfekt in Szene gesetzt! (16 Jahre, weiblich) / Wäre toll, wenn ich auch zu solch makellosen Taten fähig wäre (13 Jahre, männlich) // Perfect Crime Party // Muto Ashirogi<br />[/Platzierungen]<br />[Text im Bild: Das sind die Serien, die ihr gerne mal lesen wollt. Anlässlich der zweiten Beliebtheitsumfrage starten wir farbig in das neue Kapitel!!]<br />[Text rechts unten: Page 158: In die Länge gezogen und in einem Rutsch // Text: Tsugumi Ohba // Zeichnungen: Takeshi Obata // Der Anime ist ab sofort jeden Samstag um 15:30 Uhr auf NHK ETV zu sehen!!]<br />[Text links unten: Auf der nächsten Seite geht’s los!]<br /><br /><strong>Seite 4</strong><br />Shuujin: Stimmt... // „Reversi“ funktioniert ohne Schwarz und Weiß nicht... // Daran können wir nicht drehen, selbst, wenn sie bei den Lesern nicht ankommen...<br />[Text im Bild: Ihre größte Stärke wird völlig Überraschend zu ihrem Schwachpunkt!!]<br />Saiko: Aber guck mal, wir sind nur von Platz eins auf drei gefallen. // Das holen wir wieder auf.<br />Shuujin: Nein, das ist ein ernsthaftes Problem!! // Den Antagonisten nicht austauschen zu können ist ein großes Handicap!!<br />Hattori: Grundsätzlich wird der Widersacher in einem Battle-Manga durch einen neuen ersetzt, sollte der alte besiegt werden... // Der neue ist dann meist noch stärker... das ist ziemlich typisch für das Genre.<br />Shuujin: Genau. // Ist der Antagonist nur Mittelmaß, kann man ihn ohne weiteres austauschen...<br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic &lt;&lt;-------------<br />SFX: groll / groll / groll / bam<br />Gun: Jin // Warst du das...? Hast du meine Familie getötet...?<br />Typ: Auch Zombies haben ihren Schwachpunkt. Sie sind nicht unsterblich... // Das wollte ich dir lediglich klar machen.<br />Gun: Man kann Zombies töten...?<br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic, Ende &lt;&lt;-------------<br />Shuujin: Das hat Eiji hiermit erfolgreich bewiesen.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 5</strong><br />Shuujin: „Reversi“ folgt einem Schema, im der finale Gegner von Anfang an fest steht. // Von der Idee mit den zwei Helden waren wir zwar alle begeistert, aber sie bringt uns nichts, wenn wir diesen Fakt ignorieren. // Nein. Selbst wenn wir ihn nicht ignorieren, kann man nicht sagen, wie lange wir die Sache mit Schwarz und Weiß durchziehen können, ohne dass es die Leser irgendwann anödet... // Das ist ganz klar der Schwachpunkt unserer Serie. // War vielleicht ein Fehler, Weiß direkt am Anfang auftauchen zu lassen...<br />Hattori: Finde ich nicht. // Schwarz gegen Weiß ist das Verkaufsargument des Mangas. // Das kommt an. Dass ihr im Ranking gesunken seid, nimmt euch nur so mit, weil ihr vorher auf Platz eins wart, aber ihr seid immer noch dritter.<br />Saiko: Stimmt! Wir können das Setting jetzt nicht einfach über den Haufen werfen.<br />Shuujin: Du hast recht... // Die Serie soll ja auch in diese Richtung gehen... Ich bin verantwortlich für die Story, mir fällt da schon was passendes ein.<br />Hattori: Gut, dann lasst uns mal zum nächsten Punkt kommen.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 6</strong><br />Shuujin: Haaaa... // Es ist echt hart, ständig ganz oben stehen zu wollen...<br />Saiko: Na klar. // Wenn's so leicht wäre, bräuchten wir uns nicht so 'ne Mühe machen.<br />SFX: klick / klick // Wssschhh<br />Shuujin: Saiko. // Als Miho dir erzählt hat, dass sie die Rolle des weiblichen Hauptcharakters übernimmt, hast du ihr doch geschrieben: „Ich werde dafür sorgen, dass die Rolle der Heldin im Anime zu unserem Manga die größte sein wird, die die Seiyu Miho Azuki je hatte“, stimmt's?<br />Saiko: Ja, stimmt. // Wegen der Rolle bei „Impromptu 12“ ist ihre Beliebtheit gewaltig nach oben geschossen. // Wir müssen das mit „Reversi“ unbedingt toppen.<br />Shuujin: Wie viele Taschenbücher gibt’s eigentlich mittlerweile von „Impromptu 12“?<br />Saiko: 42 oder 43, glaub ich.<br />Shuujin: (Dachte ich mir, die Serie läuft ja auch schon seit acht Jahren... // ...und das müssen wir toppen, was...)<br />Saiko: Bis dann.<br />Shuujin: Jepp.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 7</strong><br />[Text oben: Band 16 erscheint am 4. Januar!! Der Roman zu „Seeotter Nummer 11“ erscheint ebenfalls Ende des Jahres!!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 8</strong><br />Shuujin: Bin wieder da.<br />Kaya: Willkommen zu hause.<br />Kaya: Hey? Und was ist mit essen?<br />Shuujin: Oh. // Ja, mach ich jetzt.<br />Kaya: Nicht schon wieder... // Worüber zermarterst du dir denn jetzt wieder das Hirn?<br />Shuujin: Hm? // Wie wir es schaffen, mit „Reversi“ „Impromptu 12“ zu toppen... // Wie wir unsere Serie zum Flaggschiff des Jumps machen können... // Damit wir einen Anime kriegen, in dem Miho ihre größte... // ...Rolle haben wird...<br />Kaya: Ich hab ja nichts dagegen, dass du dir darüber Gedanken machst...<br />Shuujin: Hm? // Okay.<br />Kaya: Aber nimm dir mal endlich die blöden Essstäbchen aus dem Mund!!<br />Shuujin: Hm? // Okay.<br />Beide: Danke für dieses leckere Mahl.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 9</strong><br />SFX: Klick<br />Shuujin: (Eiji wird mit „ZombieGun“... sicher nicht hinter uns zurückstehen... // ...und es bis zum Anime schaffen...)<br />Hattori: „PCP“ wird es nicht zu einem Anime bringen. // Wenn das euer Ziel war, hättet ihr von Anfang an darauf hinarbeiten müssen.<br />Shuujin: (Ich will nicht, dass es so läuft, wie bei „PCP“. // Wenn man sich mit einer Serie im Jump einen Namen gemacht hat und der Inhalt unbedenklich ist, kommt man ziemlich schnell an einen Anime. // Ein Manga wird frühestens ein Jahr nach Serienstart animiert... // Wie schaff ich es, Schwarz und Weiß Anime-tauglich zu machen...? // Auch wenn wir irgendwann einen Anime kriegen, müssen wir die Serie am laufen halten. Im Grunde ist es ja wirklich dieser Konflikt, der die große Stärke der Serie ist...<br />SFX: Blätter<br /><br /><strong>Seite 10</strong><br />Shuujin: (Können wir das mit Schwarz gegen Weiß über 5 bis 10 Jahre durchziehen...? // Na ja, wenn der Kampf durch ist, können wir einen neuen Widersacher auftauchen lassen... wäre auch ziemlich jump-typisch... // ...Nein. Bei dieser Serie würde das zu sehr gewollt und in die Länge gezogen rüberkommen... // Hier geht’s um den Kampf Schwarz gegen Weiß und sonst nichts. Das haben auch Saiko und Herr Hattori gesagt... // Wir könnten sie nach dem Kampf stärker werden lassen oder wir verpassen ihnen einen neuen Look... // Das wäre auch typisch Jump... nur... // Vielleicht sollte ich mir nicht jetzt schon Gedanken darüber machen, wie's nach dem Kampf weitergeht. // Im Moment kommt es nur darauf an, die Story so lange weiterzuführen, wie möglich... // Damit „Reversi“ zum „Flaggschiff“ des Jump wird... für Saiko und Miho... // Deshalb muss ich mich jetzt richtig reinhängen...)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 11</strong><br />[Box: Donnerstag, 10. August]<br />Shuujin: Guck mal, ob das hier für ein Storyboard taugt..<br />Saiko: Alles klar.<br />SFX: Blätter / Blätter<br />Shuujin: Und?<br />Saiko: Hm? Oh. // Kann es sein, dass du die Kämpfe sehr viel mehr in den Mittelpunkt gesetzt hast?<br />Shuujin: Klar, ist ja auch 'n Battle-Manga! // Jetzt kannst du nach Herzenslust Kampfszenen zeichnen, was, Saiko?<br />Saiko: (...Darum geht’s nicht... // Da sind viel zu viele Kämpfe drin... // Shuujins besondere Begabung liegt eher bei psychologischen Auseinandersetzungen, Rätseln und tiefgreifenden Stories... // Na ja, geht ja in die Richtung Königsweg-Battle-Manga, wird uns schon nicht schaden, das mal auszuprobieren...) // Herr Hattori kommt morgen das Manuskript abholen, ich versuch bis dahin auch dieses Storyboard hier fertig zu kriegen.<br />Shuujin: Okay.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 12</strong><br />[Am darauffolgenden Tag.]<br />Shuujin: Platz 5?! // (Das kann doch nicht sein... nur Platz 5...?) // N... Na ja, immerhin Platz 5... // Kein Grund niedergeschlagen zu sein. // Wir können die Sache mit den zwei Hauptcharas nicht einfach über den Haufen werfen. // Auch wenn wir in den Umfragen abfallen, haben wir keine andere Wahl, als daran festzuhalten.<br />Saiko: ...Ist ja nicht so, dass das Setting mit den zwei Helden an Reiz verloren hätte... // Bis zur dritten Folge war die Story richtig stark, da hat echt Dampf hinter gesteckt... Die Textvorlage, die er mir gestern gegeben hat, war zwar auch so, aber es ist nur natürlich, dass der Plot da allmählich dünner wird. Um die Story in die Länge zu ziehen, hat Shuujin...)<br />Hattori: Okay! Das Manuskript nehme ich dann mal an mich... // Kommen wir zum Storyboard der nächsten Folge, das ist schon fertig, oder?<br />Saiko: Ah! Ja, hier.<br />SFX: Blätter / Blätter<br /><br /><strong>Seite 13</strong><br />Hattori: Grundsätzlich nicht schlecht... aber viel steckt da nicht hinter...<br />Saiko: Das Gefühl hab ich auch. Die Story wird immer dünner. // Und dieses Storyboard ist nochmal schwächer als die Handlung in Folge sechs, deren Platzierung Sie uns eben mitgeteilt haben...<br />Hattori: Stimmt.<br />Shuujin: Nein... wenn ich den Kampf wie bisher fortführe, ist die Story am Ende viel zu kurz! // Herr Hattori. // Sie sagten, „Reversi“ könnte zu einem Eckpfeiler des Jump werden. // Nein, dass es zu einem Eckpfeiler werden muss!! // Mit „Eckpfeiler“ meinten Sie doch „Flaggschiff“, oder?<br />Hattori: Ja, ganz genau.<br />Shuujin: Wenn man von „Eckpfeilern“ und „Flaggschiffen“ spricht, denkt man an Titel wie „Dragon Ball“, „Slam Dunk“, „Rurouni Kenshin“, „One Piece“, „Naruto“ und „Bleach“... // Das sind Serien, die schon ewig laufen oder gelaufen sind und von denen zehntausende Taschenbücher über den Ladentisch gingen, stimmt's?<br />Hattori: Du hast Recht. Die Titel, die du da erwähnst, kann man ohne Frage als „Flaggschiffe“ bezeichnen.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 14</strong><br />Shuujin: Du hast doch gesagt, dass du unsere Serie zu so einem Flaggschiff machen willst, der einen Anime bekommt und sich über Jahre im Magazin hält, oder, Saiko?<br />Saiko: ...“Ich will, dass unsere Serie zum Flaggschiff wird“, „Ich will, dass unsere Serie einen Anime bekommt“... // ...diese beiden Dinge habe ich gesagt, ja. // Aber ich hab nicht gesagt, dass sich unsere Serie über Jahre im Magazin halten muss.<br />Shuujin: Dann hättest du kein Problem damit, wenn wir die Serie nach 100 Folgen beenden würden?<br />Saiko: Wenn sie interessant sind und es in sich haben, wäre das okay für mich. // Klar, ich glaube auch, dass die besten Manga die sind, die lange laufen und es dadurch zu einer riesigen Fanbase bringen, so wie die Titel, die du eben aufgezählt hast... // Aber ich glaube nicht, dass man nur auf diese eine Art zu einem Flaggschiff eines Magazins werden und seinen Manga zu einem Meisterwek machen kann. // „Reversi“ ist vom Typ her einfach ganz anders, als all die anderen. // Was spricht dagegen, einen guten Manga in einem Rutsch zu einem guten Ende zu bringen?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 15</strong><br />Saiko: Wenn wir den Kampf Schwarz gegen Weiß auf eine Weise aufziehen, auf die du dein ganzes Potenzial ausschöpfen kannst, Shuujin, dann glaube ich nicht, dass der Manga sehr lange laufen kann.<br />Shuujin: Das sag ich doch... // Denk doch mal nach. // Ein Angebot für einen Anime würde erst nach ungefähr einem Jahr kommen... // Und dann dauert es noch mal ein paar Wochen, bis er auf Sendung geht... und wenn er dann läuft, wäre es für uns doch viel besser, wenn wir die Serie im Magazin noch fortführen könnten.<br />Saiko: Nein. // Auf die Länge kommt's nicht an. // Was zählt, ist die Qualität. // Wenn wir 50.000 Taschenbücher verkaufen und immer unter den ersten drei im Magazin sein wollten... // ...hätten wir auch bei „PCP“ bleiben können. // Wieso haben wir denn die Redaktion dazu gedrängt, „Reversi“ wöchentlich zu bringen? // Doch wohl, damit wir die Nummer eins des „Weekly Shonen Jump“ werden können, oder nicht?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 16</strong><br />Saiko: Machen wir's doch einfach wieder auf unsere Art. Lass uns die Story mit Volldampf durchziehen und ihr ein bombastisches ende verpassen, ohne den Platz an der Sonne aus den Augen zu verlieren. // Das kriegst du doch hin mit „Reversi“, oder, Shuujin? // Und wenn der Manga dadurch kürzer wird, dann ist das auch okay.<br />Shuujin: Aber... <br />Hattori: Ich kann ja verstehen, wie du dich fühlst, aber... // Ich bin auch der Meinung, dass eine Serie nicht unbedingt superlang laufen muss, damit sie zu einem Meisterwerk wird. Ich denke da ähnlich wie Moritaka. // Auch wenn er kurz werden sollte, will ich, dass euer Manga zum Flaggschiff wird. // Und mit Flaggschiff meine ich, dass wir uns dauerhaft in den Top 3 festsetzen. // Außerdem... // ...will ich nicht, dass ihr den Fehler macht und glaubt, dass Flaggschiffe immer beliebter werden, je länger sie laufen und sich nur von der Beliebtheit tragen lassen müssen... // Und versucht nicht, die Story mit aller Macht in die Länge zu ziehen.<br />Shuujin: D... Das kann ich ja nachvollziehen, aber...<br />Hattori: Na ja, da wir hier von dir reden, Akito, schließe ich es natürlich nicht aus, dass du etwas zustande bringen kannst, das beliebt ist und lange läuft... // Ha ha. // Aber zurück zum Thema, was machen wir jetzt mit dem Storyboard hier? // Ich denke, es schadet schon nicht, wenn wir's damit mal versuchen...<br />Shuujin: Nein. Ich will's lieber nochmal überarbeiten.<br />Hattori: Verstehe.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 17</strong><br />Shuujin: (Hat Saiko wirklich kein Problem damit, wenn „Reversi“ so schnell endet?)<br />Kaya: Akitooo!! Mihos Radiosendung fängt gleich an. // Lass sie uns zusammen anhören.<br />Shuujin: Hm? // Klar!<br />Radio: Heute Abend haben wir Miho Azuki zu Gast.<br />Miho: Wenn es dämmert, nimmt sie ihren Anfang. // Die Azukyuuun Night! // Der Titel stammt von mir selbst.<br />Kaya: Wow! Miho hört sich wirklich an, wie 'ne echte Seiyu!<br />Shuujin: (Ich dachte, Saiko wollte Mihos Rolle in „Reversi“ zur größten ihrer Karriere machen. // Ihm bedeutet eine Animeadaption doch viel mehr als mir... Warum also...?)<br />Saiko: (Was zählt, ist die Qualität. // Was spricht dagegen, einen guten Manga in einem Rutsch zu einem guten Ende zu bringen? // Dann hätten wir auch bei „PCP“ bleiben können.)<br />Shuujin: (Stimmt.. .wir haben mit „Reversi“ angefangen, weil...)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 18</strong><br />Saiko: Puuuh...// Die Azukyuuun Night, hm...? // Shuujin. // Na! // Willst bestimmt wissen, wie mir Azukyuuun Night gefallen hat, was? // Na jaaa...<br />Shuujin: Nein, darum geht’s nicht. // Saiko, es ist okay, wenn „Reversi“ nicht lange läuft, ja? // Hast du wirklich kein Problem damit?<br />Saiko: Du bist echt hartnäckig. // Nein, hab ich nicht.<br />Shuujin: Gut, denn...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 19</strong><br />Shuujin: ...ich hab die Story um den Kampf Schwarz gegen Weiß... // ...schon bis zum Ende im Kopf. // Und wenn er dann vorbei ist, würde es für mich keinen Sinn machen, das ganze noch weiterzuführen. // Ich habe keine Lust, danach einen neuen Antagonisten auftreten zu lassen oder so was in der Art...<br />Saiko: Ja, kann ich verstehen. Wenn's zu Ende ist, machen wir einfach was Neues. Mit deiner Begabung sind wir in Null komma nix wieder mit 'ner tollen Story am Start, Shuujin. <br />Shuujin: Wenn ich den Kampf auf eine Weise darstelle, von der ich denke, dass sie die interessanteste ist, rauscht der Manga mit Volldampf dem Ende entgegen, so dass die Leser nicht mal Zeit zum Luftholen haben, und würde maximal ein oder zwei Jahre laufen... // Nein, eventuell werden's nicht mal 50 Folgen...<br />Saiko: Jede Folge so interessant wie möglich zu gestalten... // ...ist die beste Lösung. // Bei „TRAP“ und „PCP“... // ...haben wir's ja auch so gehandhabt, stimmt's?<br />Shuujin: ...Ja... // Stimmt wohl...<br />Saiko: Shuujin... // Ich zähl auf dich.<br />Shuujin: Hä?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 20</strong><br />Saiko: Ich hab nichts dagegen, wenn du die Handlung auf die Weise aufziehst, die dir am interessantesten erscheint und sie nach deinen Vorstellungen zu Ende bringst.<br />Shuujin: W... Wirklich...? // Aber das werden vielleicht nicht mal 50 Folgen.<br />Saiko: Das passt schon, weil... // ...du der Autor bist, Shuujin. // Wenn du mit „Reversi“ auf deine Art weitermachst, wird es ganz sicher ein Meisterwerk. // Auch wenn es kurz werden sollte, können wir dafür sorgen, dass es bei den Lesern bleibenden Eindruck hinterlässt und dann erreichen wir auch unsere Ziele.<br />Shuujin: D... Du meinst... wir bringen es zum Anime...?<br />Saiko: Ganz bestimmt.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 21</strong><br />Saiko: Aber das allein würde mir ja noch nicht reichen, Miho soll darin schließlich die Rolle ihres Lebens spielen... // Deshalb tu ich jetzt was, dass ich bisher noch nie getan hab, Shuujin... // Bitte mach „Reversi“ für Miho und mich und auch für dich selbst zu unserem größten Hit – zu einem Meisterwerk!<br />Shuujin: Saiko...<br />Saiko: Ich verlass mich auf dich, Shuujin.<br />Shuujin: Danke. // Saiko.<br />Saiko: Hm? Was?<br />Shuujin: Ich hab's endlich kapiert! Ab sofort werde ich nicht ein Wort oder einen Satz mehr verschwenden!! // Alles, was überflüssig ist, fliegt raus!! // Einverstanden, Herr Zeichner?!!<br />[Text im Bild: Jetzt legen sie richtig los!!]<br />Saiko: Alles klar! Ich werde auch alles, was ich hab in meine Zeichnungen legen! Lass es uns durchziehen!<br />[Text unten: Bakuman / ...page 158 / Ende] Sun, 18 Dec 2011 17:21:53 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32694 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32693 Da seht ihr mal, zu was einen die Beschäftigungslosigkeit am WE treiben kann @@<br />Erwartet aber nicht, dass ich das Textmonster jetzt jede Woche übersetze ^^&quot;<br /><br />Based on Kanon64's english translation, thanks a bunch =)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 1</strong><br />[Box: Montag, 19. Julie. Deadline für die erste Folge von „Reversi“.]<br />SFX: Tock<br />Kaya: Ihr habt euch alle echt reingehängt!!<br />Shuujin: Haaa... endlich geschafft.<br />Ogawa: Wir haben's gerade so hinbekommen.<br />OgawaSFX: Puuuh<br />Orihara: Mann, hab ich einen Hunger!<br />OriharaSHX: Knurrrr // Nnnngh<br />[Text im Bild: Total außer Atem!!]<br />Saiko: Herr Hattori, tut mir leid, dass ich sie so spät noch störe, aber wir haben gerade das Manuskript fertiggestellt!!<br />[SFX neben Saiko: Zitter]<br />[Tite: Page 157: Antagonist und Austausch]<br />[Text unter Titel: Text: Tsugumi Ohba / Zeichnungen: Takeshi Obata]<br />Hattori: Aha. Ich hab mir schon Sorgen gemacht... // ...dass ihr nicht rechtzeitig mit dem Manuskript fertig werdet, aber das wohl unbegründet.<br />Saiko: Naja, wir haben's auch erst auf den letzten Drücker irgendwie hinbekommen...<br />[Text zwischen Paneelen: Der Anime läuft jeden Samstag um 5:30 Uhr auf NHK ETV]<br />Hattori: Die ersten Folgen von „PCP“ und „Reversi“ hatten ziemlich viele Seiten und dann hattet ihr noch insgesamt acht Farbseiten vor der Brust. Ihr hattet ganz schön was zu tun. // Aber ihr habt's irgendwie hinbekommen, also ist alles bestens. Gute Arbeit.<br />Saiko: Danke.<br />Hattori: Ach ja, was das Manuskript angeht... <br />Saiko: Er sagt, das Manuskript hätte auch bis morgen Zeit gehabt, er wollte sowieso erst morgen Nachmittag vorbeikommen, um es abzuholen... // [außerhalb der Blase: Ha ha]<br />[Schriftzeichen über den Assis: Wie bitte?! // Was soll das heißen?!]<br />SFX: Doooom<br />Orihara: Ich dachte, wenn wir's heute nicht schaffen, wär's das gewesen! Wir haben uns so reingekniet!!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 2</strong><br />Ogawa: Na egal, wir haben's ja jetzt fertig. Ist doch in Ordnung, wenn wir uns jetzt ein wenig entspannen und uns zu Hause mal richtig ausschlafen, oder?<br />Kato: Ja. // Finde ich auch. Die Arbeit für diese Woche ist zwar erledigt, aber morgen um 15 Uhr geht’s mit der nächsten Folge weiter.<br />Orihara: Huuuunger...<br />Saiko: Tausend dank, Ogawa, wenn du uns nicht geholfen hättest...<br />Ogawa: Ach was, hier haben sich alle so sehr reingehängt... dass es mich einfach mitgerissen hat...<br />Saiko: Dazu kommt... // ...dass die Qualität des Manuskripts die der Kurzgeschichte noch übersteigt und dass, obwohl wir so knapp dran waren.<br />Kato: Stimmt. Die Szenen sind echt klasse.<br />Orihara: Und dank Ogawa konnten wir auch noch an unseren Fähigkeiten feilen.<br />AssiSFX: Klapper // Trap / Trap / Trap /Trap<br />Assi: Ich hoffe, Sie leiten uns auch in Zukunft an, Chief.<br />AssiSFX: Verbeug<br />Ogawa: Ach, das ist doch gar nicht mehr nötig... ich sollte mich viel eher bei euch bedanken...<br />Shuujin: Danke für eure Hilfe! // Die haben uns echt den Hals gerettet...<br />Kaya: Jepp! Unsere Assis sind ein wahrer Segen! // Stimmt's, Moritaka?<br />Saiko: Zzzzz... // Nnghh... // Fweee...<br />Shuujin: (Mit offenen Augen...)<br /><br /><strong>Seite 3</strong><br />[Box: Am darauffolgenden Tag.]<br />Hattori: Okay! Das ist gut! Hervorragende Arbeit. // Das hier ist das Muster der nächsten Ausgabe, die am Montag erscheint.<br />Shuujin: Ah! Jetzt schon?<br />Saiko: Ach ja... ich war so beschäftigt, dass ich gar nicht mehr daran gedacht hab...<br />[Text auf Magazin: Weekly Shonen Jump / Ein Zombie schickt sich an, die Welt zu retten!! // Das erste Kapitel wartet mit 54 Seiten und einer farbigen Einleitung auf!! // Eine neue Serie und ein Held der nächsten Generation: ZombieGun, Kapitel 1 von „Eiji Niizuma“!!]<br />Shuujin: Jetzt geht es los.<br />SFX: Blätter / Blätter<br /><br /><strong>Seite 4</strong><br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic &lt;&lt;-------------<br />Gun: M... // Mist... // Au...<br />Jin: Gib endlich auf. // Unsere Familie ist bereits tot und hat sich in Zombies verwandelt.<br />Gun: Hah... // Hah...<br />SFX: groll / groll / groll / groll<br />Jin. Da wir Zwillinge sind, standen wir uns immer ziemlich nah, stimmt's...? // Wieso wirst du nicht auch zu einem vollkommen Zombie, so wie ich? // Na, was sagst du, Gun?<br />Gun: J... Jin....<br />Jin: Dieser Körper ist einfach großartig. // Mit ihm kann einem niemand etwas anhaben!<br />SFX: groll / groll / groll<br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic, Ende &lt;&lt;-------------<br />Shuujin: Das sind Zwillinge...?! // Auf die Weise hat er auch zwei Hauptcharaktere!!<br />Hattori: Das trifft es nicht ganz... // Ich weiß nicht, ob es daran liegt, dass Eiji „Reversi“ gelesen hat, aber... <br /><br /><strong>Seite 5</strong><br />Hattori: ...ihm ist die Bedeutung eines Antagonisten, eines Widersachers, bestens bewusst.<br />Saiko: Aber ich finde, dass wir mit... // ...Schwarz, dem Dämon der Finsternis und Weiß, dem Dämon des Lichts aus „Reversi“ eindeutig die Nase vorn haben, was rivalisierende Charaktere angeht.<br />Shuujin: W... Wäre schön, wenn sich das bestätigt... // Aber man muss zugeben, dass auch „ZombieGun“ sich im Vergleich zur Kurzgeschichte in Sachen Antagonist mächtig gesteigert hat.<br />Saiko: Ja... // Du hast recht, da hat er tatsächlich nochmal nachgelegt... // (Eiji... wer hätte gedacht, dass sich das ganze so entwickelt...)<br />Yujiro: Genau so was hab ich von dir erwartet, Eiji!! // Der Widersacher ist also der leibliche Bruder des Helden... // Das ist Fantastisch! // Auch die Redaktion hatte nach dem tollen Abschneiden der Kurzgeschichte hohe Erwartungen in dich gesetzt.<br />Eiji: Ach wirklich?<br />Yujiro, Wie, „ach wirklich“...? // Na klar, ich kann die Blitzauswertung kaum abwarten.<br />EijiSFX: Kritz / kritz<br /><br /><strong>Seite 6</strong><br />[Box: Freitag]<br />Yujiro: Woah, woaaaah!! „ZombieGun hat 767 Stimmen bekommen!! // D... Das ist der Wahnsinn, 767 Stimmen...!! // (Woaaah!! // Woahwoaaaah!!)<br />Aida: Wäre schön, wenn „Reversi“ nächste Woche ähnlich viele Stimmen bekommt, dann würde die Zukunft des Jumps echt rosig aussehen.<br />Heishi: Aida.<br />Aida: Ja?<br />Heishi: Es besteht kein Grund zur Sorge.<br />Aida: (Hm?)<br />HeishiSFX: Schieb<br />Heishi: So sehe ich das zumindest.<br />ShuujinSFX: Piep<br />Shuujin: Saiko... „ZombieGun“ hat mit 767 Stimmen den ersten Platz gemacht!<br />Orihara: Woah...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 7</strong><br />Shuujin: Die Kurzgeschichte bekam auch schon 692 Stimmen. Mit so einem Ergebnis war also zu rechnen, stimmt's?<br />Saiko: Aber „Reversi“ wird das noch toppen!! // Nicht wahr?!<br />Shuujin: Klar!! Das packen wir ganz sicher!!<br />Orihara: Die spucken ganz schön große Töne... // Meinen die das ernst...?<br />[Schild: Niizuma / Eiji AG]<br />Yujiro: Eiji, ich hab das Mustermagazin dabei.<br />SFX: Kaschack // Polter<br />Yujiro: Diesmal mit der neuen Serie von Muto Ashirogi, auf die du dich so gefreut hast...<br />SFX: Klapp! // Blätter // Blätter<br />Yujiro: Eiji ist total vertieft in das Werk der Ashirogis... // So seh ich ihn zum ersten mal.<br />SFX: Blätter // Starr...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 8</strong><br />[Box: Am darauffolgenden Freitag.]<br />Shuujin: Herr Hattori... // Sicher die Ergebnisse für „Reversi“. // Ja. Danke für Ihre Mühen. // Ja!... Ja!... // Saiko. // Platz eins. // Mit einem riesen Vorsprung!!<br />Saiko: Wooah!!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 9</strong><br />Kato: Scheinbar haben wir bei der Umfrage gut abgeschnitten.<br />Shuujin: Ja! Tausend dank euch allen, wir sind erster!!<br />Orihara: Jawoll!!<br />Shuujin: Wir haben 526 Stimmen.<br />Saiko: Hat „ZombieGun“ letzte Wochen nicht 767 Stimmen geholt?<br />Shuujin: Mag sein, aber diese Woche ist es mit 431 Stimmen nur auf Platz zwei gelandet. // Herr Hattori meinte, dass wir sehr viel mehr Stimmen bekommen hätten, wenn es „ZombieGun“ nicht gäbe.<br />Saiko: Ist mir klar. // Aber 431 Stimmen für das zweite Kapitel sind schon der Hammer.<br />Shuujin: Das ist das zweite Kapitel unseres Kampfes gegen Eiji... // Aber unsere zweite Folge... // ...ist nicht einfach nur der nächste Schritt in diesem Kampf.<br />Saiko: Ja. // (Jetzt geht der wahre Kampf gegen „ZombieGun“ los... // Keine Panik. Wir haben gleich zwei Hauptcharaktere, in die wir jede Menge Zeit investiert haben. // Eiji wartet nur mit einem improvisiert wirkenden Antagonisten auf, den er aus einer Laune heraus auf den Plan rief.)<br />SFX: Pack<br /><br /><strong>Seite 10</strong><br />[Am darauffolgenden Freitag.]<br />Shuujin: Wir haben's gepackt!!<br />Orihara: Echt jetzt?!<br />Assi: Woah!!<br />Shuujin: Das ist der Wahnsinn!! Dank eurer Hilde sind wie diese Woche schon wieder auf Platz eins!!<br />Alle: Woaaah!!<br />SFX: Plapper / Plapper / Woaaah!<br />Saiko: Der Hammer! Zweimal hintereinander Platz eins... unsere rivalisierenden Hauptcharas haben gegenüber denen aus „ ZombieGun“ die Nase vorn! So wie erwartet!!<br />Shuujin: Für's feiern ist es aber noch zu früh.<br />Kaya: Hä? Wär' doch bescheuert, darauf nicht anzustoßen!!<br />Saiko: Shuujin hat Recht! Diese Woche hatte „Reversi“ schließlich Farbseiten in der Mitte des Kapitels, während „ZombieGun“ komplett in schwarz-weiß abgedruckt wurde. // Nur diesen Farbseiten haben wir die 401 Stimmen zu verdanken.<br />[Skizze: Farbseiten / 401 / 389]<br />Shuujin: „ZombieGun“ landete mit 389 Stimmen auf Platz zwei!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 11</strong><br />Saiko: Das ist verdammt knapp... <br />Shuujin: Ja. // Damit geht der wahre Kampf... //...erst nächste Woche los, wenn beide Serien mit Farbseiten daherkommen.<br />Orihara: Wie hoch haben die sich ihre Ziele eigentlich gesteckt...?<br />Assi: Reicht es nicht, dass die erste und die zweite Folge Platz eins geholt haben...?<br />Ogawa: Genau. Ihr konntet „ZombieGun“ zwei Wochen in Folge in die Schranken weisen.<br />Shuujin: Nein!! Wir setzen uns an der Spitze fest und werden zum Flaggschiff des Jump!!<br />Ogawa: Dann lasst uns mal unser bestes geben, damit wir das auch erreichen. // Diese Woche sollte es etwas schneller gehen, da Moritaka sich langsam an die Arbeit an den Manuskripten gewöhnt. // Deine Zeichnungen sind konstant gut und verbessern sich stetig.<br />Orihara: Saubere Arbeit, Mashiro-Sensei!<br />Kaya: Bei dem Ergebnis kann ich's kaum noch bis nächste Woche abwarten.<br />Shuujin: Ja!<br />Saiko: Alles läuft super! Schwarz vs. Weiß... // Das Setting hat Shuujin echt gut hinbekommen... Es sollte alles glatt gehen...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 12</strong><br />[Am darauffolgenden Freitag.]<br />Shuujin: Danke für eure Hilfe.<br />Kaya: Mit den Manuskripten kommen wir ja echt schnell voran. Da muss ich ja gar nicht mehr beim schwärzen helfen.<br />Shuujin: Kann schon sein. Wir können's ja mal eine Woche so versuchen und dann... // Oh, da ist schon das Ergebnis für diese Woche. // Ja! Danke für Ihre Mühen!! // Zum dritten mal in Folge Platz eins!!<br />SFX: Piep<br />Shuujin: Es kommt noch besser, wir haben 40 Stimmen Vorsprung vor „ZombieGun“. // Wir haben Eiji drei Wochen hintereinander geschlagen!! // Ich kann's kaum fassen!!<br />Kaya: Wahnsinn! Drei aufeinanderfolgende Siege gegen Eiji Niizuma!!<br />Shujin: Ja!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 13</strong><br />Saiko: (Eiji... ist er wirklich so leicht zu schlagen? // Nein... // Das kann nicht sein...)<br />Shuujin: Hm? Was ist los, Saiko?<br />Saiko: Hm...? // Ach, nichts...<br />Shuujin: Dann sehen wir mal zu, dass wir da oben bleiben!!<br />Saiko: Ja!<br />Shinta: Käpt'n Eiji und die Ashirogis hauen mich echt von den Socken... // Nur erste und zweite Plätze seit Start ihrer Serien!!<br />Yasuoka: Aber „Giri“ hat's immerhin auf Platz 3 geschafft, oder?<br />Assi: Genau, das ist auch verdammt gut...!! Das Team Fukuda hat's echt drauf!!<br />Shinta: Das kann echt nicht sein!! Der Abstand zwischen mir und Platz 2 ist viel zu groß, verdammter Mist!<br />Miura: Na, deine Platzierung ist doch alles andere als schlecht. // Nach so einer Katastrophen-Serie direkt Platz fünf ist aller Ehern wert. // Wenn „Reversi“ und „ZombieGun“ nicht solche Traumstarts hingelegt hätten, wärst du auf Platz drei gelandet...<br />Yoshida: Du bist auf Platz sieben, ist dir das klar? // Also kein Grund, um in Depressionen zu verfallen. // Ungefähr die Hälfte aller Serien im Jump erscheinen auch als Anime, das schaffst du doch mit links.<br />Kazuya: Darum geht’s nicht. Dass Yurileins „God“ nur auf Platz 17 gelandet ist, zieht mich so was von runter. <br />Yoshida: Aha, das ist es also. Für Ko könnte es bei der nächsten Serienkonferenz tatsächlich eng werden...<br />[Text unten: Band 16 des Mangas erscheint am 4. Januar!! Der Roman zu „Seeotter Nr. 11“ kommt ebenfalls ende des Jahres in die Läden!!<br /><br /><strong>Seite 14</strong><br />Kaya: Ihr seid übrigens nicht die einzigen, die im Moment in aller Munde sind. // Miho hat als Seiyu in letzter Zeit auch ganz schön von sich reden gemacht.<br />Shuujin: Miho?<br />Kaya: Sie hat mich eben angerufen und mir erzählt, dass sie bei so einer Radioshow mitmacht.<br />Shuujin: Radio?!<br />Saiko: Ja, das hat sie mir auch geschrieben... Sol l wohl eine halbstündige Sendung sein, die sie größtenteils ganz allein schmeißt.<br />Kaya: Wusst' ich's doch. Dir hat sie auch davon erzählt. // Weißt du dann auch darüber Bescheid?<br />KayaSFX: Lunz<br />Saiko: Hm? Die Young Kick?<br />Shuujin: Woaah! Sie ist auf dem Cover!!<br />SFX: Dadaaaan!<br />[Text auf Magazin: Young Kick / Nun ist amtlich, wer die Rolle der „Ai“ aus der Serie „The Angel's Smile“ von „Kate Lady“ spricht: Miho Azuki!! Aus diesem Anlass gibt es in dieser Ausgabe ein doppelseitiges Hochglanzposter von und ein vierseitige Interview mit ihr!!]<br />Kaya: Ihre Rolle als „Ai“ hat ganz schöne Wellen geschlagen, die bringen sogar ein vierseitiges Interview! Jetzt ist sie eine wahre Vorzeige Seiyu.<br />Saiko: S... Sie hat mir doch gesagt, dass sie in den öffentlichen Medien nicht auftauchen will...<br />Kaya: Na ja, sie ist jetzt eben ziemlich angesagt. // Ihr Manager respektiert ihren Wunsch zwar, weshalb sie nicht im TV auftreten muss, aber Zeitschriften und Radiosendungen sind eine andere Geschichte. // Scheint so, als würde Moritakas und Mihos Hochzeit in greifbare Nähe rücken...<br />Shuujin: Ja. Miho und wir machen jetzt einfach so weiter und...<br />Saiko: Moment, wenn's jetzt so weiter geht... käme es mir so vor, als würde es zu gut laufen, um wahr zu sein...<br />Shuujin: Was redest du denn da? Du warst doch derjenige, der gesagt hat, dass wir's mit „Reversi“ schaffen, Saiko.<br />Saiko: ...na ja, mag sein, aber...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 15</strong><br />[Am nächsten Dienstag.]<br />Shuujin: Was gibt’s denn? Wir haben Ihnen das Manuskript doch schon am Freitag gegeben...<br />Hattori: Ich dachte, ich zeige es euch lieber direkt, anstatt es euch am Telefon zu erklären. // Das hier ist das Mustermagazin der Ausgabe von nächster Woche.<br />SFX: Blätter / Bam!<br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic &lt;&lt;-------------<br />Jin: Gun...<br />SFX: Klang / Fwsch / Hschhh!!<br />Gun: Ver.... Verdammt...<br />SFX: Wuuum<br />Gun: Jin!!<br />SFX: groll / groll // groll<br />Gun: Warst... // Warst du das...? Hast du meine Familie getötet...?<br />Typ: Auch Zombies haben ihren Schwachpunkt. Sie sind nicht unsterblich... // Das wollte ich dir lediglich klar machen.<br />Gun: Man kann Zombies töten...?<br /> -------------&gt;&gt; Text im Comic, Ende &lt;&lt;-------------<br />Shuujin: ...er hat den Widersacher... den Antagonisten sterben lassen... // ...und ihn durch einen neuen ersetzt...<br />Hattori: Folge zwei und drei sind beide auf Platz 2 gelandet und ganz sicher nicht schlecht... // Aber Trotzdem hat er einfach so einen der Hauptcharaktere aus der Story genommen! <br /><br /><strong>Seite 16</strong><br />Hattori: Wie gesagt ist sich Eiji der Bedeutung des Antagonisten in einem Battle-Manga durchaus bewusst.<br />Shuujin: ...er muss mindestens genauso stark sein, wie der Held, wenn nicht sogar stärker und gutaussehender... man sagt, wenn der Antagonist nichts taugt, siehst auch für den Manga schlecht aus, stimmt's?<br />Hattori: Wenn er bei den Lesern keinen Anklang findet, ersetzt man den Antagonisten für gewöhnlich. Das ist eine grundlegende Regel im Battle-Manga Genre. // ...Aber Eijis Antagonist war alles andere als unbeliebt. // Ihm passte es nicht, dass er nach dem ersten Platz zweimal nur den zweiten holte, deshalb hat er zu diesem Mittel gegriffen... // Das ist wahrscheinlich als Reaktion auf die erste Folge von „Reversi“ zu verstehen... // Auf diese Weise will er euch den ersten Platz entreißen.<br />Saiko: ...das hat er sicher von Anfang an geahnt. // Er hat ein feines Gespür für so was.<br />Shuujin: Gespür?<br />Hattori: Nun ja, ich kann beim besten Willen nicht vorhersagen, wie das Ergebnis nach diesem Charakterwechsel am Ende aussehen wird.<br />Shuujin: D...Das denk ich mir. Ich meine, wir waren jetzt drei Wochen in Folge auf Platz eins.<br /><br /><strong>Seite 17</strong><br />Saiko: (Nein... // Er steht mit seinem Antagonisten schwächer da.. // Oder... // Oder ist es das genaue Gegenteil und wir sind die Schwächeren...?)<br />[In der darauffolgenden Woche.]<br />Kaya: Unser Manuskript ist der Kracher!! // Die anderen ernten nur Lacher!! // Aaaah! Herr Hattori, nun machen sie schooon, greifen Sie endlich zum Telefooon!! ♫<br />Shuujin: Ich bin echt gespannt... // ...was Eijis Charakterwechsel gebrach hat.<br />Saiko: Kaya, Herr Hattori kommt gleich, um die Mauskripte abzuholen, wir sagen dir das Ergebnis dann später...<br />Kaya: Waaaas?! Das ist unfair!!<br />SFX: rauf / drück<br />Shuujin: Ich sag's dir, wenn ich nach Hause komm, okay...?<br />SFX: Ding Dong<br />Kaya: Oh je, da ist er schon. // Danke, dass sie sich so gut um meinem Ehemann kümmern.<br />Hattori: Ah! Ach was, ich sollte mich eher bei dir bedanken!<br />Kaya: Ich lasse sie jetzt in Ruhe reden.<br />Hattori: Danke... // Gut! Das Manuskript geht so in Ordnung. <br />SFX: Tock<br />Hatttori: Diese Woche waren es 472 Stimmen...<br /><br /><strong>Seite 18</strong><br />Hattori: ...mit denen „ZombieGun“ den ersten Platz geholt hat.<br />Saiko: Damit haben wir gerechnet... // Dass Eiji den Antagonisten austauschte, hat also Früchte getragen...<br />Hattori: Sieht ganz danach aus...<br />Shuujin: Eiji hat's echt drauf. Na ja, vier Wochen in Folge Platz eins wäre mir auch übertrieben vorgekommen, aber... // ...das heißt ja noch lange nicht, dass wir jetzt nicht mehr mit ihm mithalten können... nächstes mal kassieren wir ihn wieder ein...<br />Saiko: Herr Hattori, wie viele Stimmen trennen uns von ihm?<br />Hattori: „Reversi“ ist auf Platz drei mit 251 Stimmen. // „Road Racer Giri“ ist mit 282 auf Platz zwei.<br />Shuujin: Wie bitte?! Platz drei... hinter „Giri“?! // W... Wieso auch hinter „Giri“?!<br />Saiko: Eiji hat einen Charakter aus der Story genommen und ihn durch einen anderen ersetzt... // Das muss den Lesern aufgefallen sein, vielleicht auch unbewusst.<br />Shuujin: Hä? Was soll ihnen aufgefallen sein?<br /><br /><strong>Seite 19</strong><br />Saiko: „Reversis“ Schwachpunkt.<br />Shuujin: Schwachpunkt?!<br />Hattori: Ah, ich verstehe...<br />Saiko: „Reversi“ hat zwei Helden... // Da können wir nicht einfach einen austauschen, wenn er nicht gut genug ankommt.<br />Hattori: So ist es. // Wir müssen bis zum bitteren Ende an Schwarz und Weiß festhalten. // Fragt sich nur, wie lange wir die Story auf diese Weise spannend halten können... nur mit diesen beiden...<br />[Text im Bild: Wieder einmal wird ihnen eine Prüfung auferlegt!!]<br />[Text unten: Bakuman / ...page 157 / ende] Sun, 18 Dec 2011 17:21:48 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/allin/releases/32693 http://mangahelpers.com/t/aeyu/releases/32429 <code>Reserved for Manga:Code Scanlation<br />Proofreader : Michalv</code><br /><br />Kemenangan dan Kekalahan<br /><br />hal 1<br />- : Ini dia!<br />- : Hah? Itu bukan KTM!? Kau yakin!?<br />- : Aku lebih dari yakin!! Baca saja!<br />Kertas : Nama Serial<br />Ashirogi Muto<br />(Judul Sementara)<br />Perfect Crime Club<br />Tulisan di kanan kertas : Aku tidak pernah melihat yang seperti ini sebelumnya!!<br />-Miura, editor<br />Tulisan di kiri kertas : Rencana sempurna untuk sebuah serial... bukan begitu!?<br /><br />- : Omong-omong, masih ada seminggu lagi sebelum rapat tanggal 26 nanti... Kalau ini bagus, tidak akan ada masalah, tapi...<br />- : ... Ini sungguh menegangkan...<br /><br />- : HAHA!<br /><br />hal 2<br />- : Kau berhasil!<br />Miura : Ya!<br />- : &quot;Aku belum pernah melihat manga seperti ini sebelumnya!&quot;... kau mungkin benar.<br />Lagipula, selalu membosankan dengan pendahuluan yang panjang.<br /><br />- : Promosi memang perlu, tapi tidak perlu banyak komentar... Itu hanya membuatmu terlihat nekat.<br />Baiklah! Aku akan segera menyerahkan ini.<br />Miura : Terima kasih.<br />- : Hebat. Kau benar-benar dapat reaksi yang baik darinya.<br />Miura : Oh, tapi aku belum bisa lega sampai kau membacanya dan memberitahuku pendapatmu. Ini salinannya untukmu.<br /><br />Miura : Bagaimana menurutmu?<br />- : Ini bahkan lebih bagus dari yang kuharapkan.<br />Miura : Ya!<br /><br />hal. 3<br />[24 Desember. 2 hari sebelum rapat.]<br />Mashiro : Kau serius? Ini natal pertama kalian sebagai suami istri.<br />Kaya : Tidak apa-apa. Kami bisa bersenang-senang setelah kau pergi.<br />Akito : ... Ini ayamnya.<br /><br />Akito : Kita sudah menyerahkan namenya, jadi kita bisa bersantai sampai besok lusa.<br />Mashiro : Ya... Dan dengan name itu, kami bisa melakukannya. Aku sangat lega.<br />Akito : Ya! Kita hampir mulai merayakannya sekarang.<br />Kaya : Kau seharusnya meminta Miho untuk datang.<br />Akito : Mereka masih tidak boleh bertemu satu sama lain sampai mimpi mereka terwujud.<br />Mashiro : Ya, kami bertemu di rumah sakit dan saat pernikahanmu...<br /><br />Mashiro : Kita harus berhasil dengan manga ini, jadi kami bisa segera menikah seperti kalian.<br />Kaya : Woah! Akhirnya kau mengatakan hal seperti itu juga!<br />Kaya : Tada! Ini buatan sendiri.<br />Mashiro : Apa!? Kau yang membuat ini, Kaya-chan? Sial! Aku tidak tahu kau berbakat!<br />Kaya : Aku akan memotongnya sekarang.<br />Kau boleh dapat bagian dengan cokelatnya, Mashiro...<br /><br />hal. 4<br />Mashiro : Ini sangat lezat!<br />Kaya : Benarkah?<br />Mashiro : Ya, kau seharusnya jadi tukang kue.<br />Kaya : Sayangnya, tidak bisa. Bukan aku yang membuatnya, tapi Miho.<br />Mashiro : Hah!?<br />Akito : Tidak heran rasanya enak...<br /><br />Kaya : Kami membuatnya di rumahnya dan membawanya kemari.<br />Setelah lukisan yang kau buat untuk ulang tahunnya, dia ingin melakukan sesuatu juga untukmu. Sedikit kejutan.<br />Mashiro : ...<br />Azuki yang membuat ini...<br /><br />Mashiro : A, ada sesuatu di dalamnya...<br />Akito : Huh? Miho meninggalkan sendok atau sesuatu di dalamnya?<br />Mahiro : Sebuah memory stick...<br /><br />hal 5<br />Kaya : Wah! Apa itu!? Dia tidak bilang padaku soal itu. Akito, ambil laptopmu.<br />Akito : Kau yakin kita boleh melihatnya?<br />Kaya : Aku akan menghubungi Miho.<br />Kaya : Selamat hari natal, Miho!<br /><br />Miho : Yah... Itu sedikit memalukan, tapi kurasa akan segera terjadi...<br />Kaya : Miho bilang tidak apa-apa.<br />Akito : Oke.<br /><br />[Mashiro, aku sangat menyukai hadiah ulang tahunmu. Terima kasih banyak. Sejak kau memberiku hadiah sebagai seorang mangaka, aku akan memberimu hadiah sebagai pengisi suara.]<br />Kaya : Hah...? Itu cuma suaranya? Kukira sebuah video.<br />Akito : Diamlah, Kaya-chan. Aku tidak bisa mendengarnya.<br /><br />hal 6<br />Kaya : Hah? Sebuah lagu?<br />Akito : Hah? S,suaranya semakin bagus, bukan begitu?<br />Mahiro : Oh ya, dia pernah bilang setelah 'saint visual' dia akan ikut kursus menyanyi.<br />Akito : Aku masih terkejut dia berkembang sejauh ini...<br />Dia tidak punya cukup banyak pengalaman, karena dia terlalu pemalu, tapi mereka bilang siapa pun bisa diajarkan menyanyi...<br /><br />[Ada banyak lagu natal dalam memory stick ini.]<br />[...Kami hampir tidak pernah melakukan apa yang dilakukan pasangan biasanya... Mungkin karena itu...]<br />Kaya : Huh? Matamu basah, Mashiro?<br />Akito : Diamlah, Kaya-chan.<br />Akito : Shujin, kita pasti akan lolos rapat besok lusa!<br />Kaya : Ya!<br /><br />hal 7<br />[Sehari sebelum rapat.]<br />- : Miura, para atasan juga menyukainya. Kurasa akan segera dibuat!<br />Miura : Oh, benarkah? Terima kasih. Aku membaca komentar di amplopnya.<br />- : Aku benci mengakuinya, tapi itu keberhasilan yang terlalu mudah. Aku tidak menyangka kalau mereka akan melakukan hal seperti itu...<br />Itu akan mendapat voting dari anak-anak, dan kurasa aku harus berterima kasih karena itu tidak lagi persis dengan milik Shizuka.<br /><br />- : Benar-benar mengoptimalkan kekuatan mereka.<br />- : Kau juga tuliskan itu di komentarmu.<br />- : Aku tidak percaya Miura membantu mereka menemukannya... Kurasa aku terlalu meremehkannya...<br />Miura : [! ... Ini rahasia besar, tapi bukan hanya aku...<br />Itu semua karena senior Hattori...]<br /><br />- : Tidak ada lagi yang bagus saat ini, jadi pasti akan lolos.<br />- : Kerja bagus, Miura.<br />Miura : Ah? Terima kasih, tapi itu masih belum tentu.<br />- : [Itu benar. Masih belum tentu... Saat ini tidak hanya bergantung pada bagus atau tidaknya... Apa kau mengerti, Miura...?<br /><br />hal 8<br />[Hari rapat]<br /><br />- : Mereka pasti akan cepat selesai. Ashirogi akan segera diserialkan sedangkan milik Tadokoro akan berakhir.<br />- : Y, yah, kau benar.<br />- : Cukup bagus sampai saat ini.<br />Miura : [Kuharap begitu...]<br /><br />Miura : [Tidak peduli seberapa yakinnya aku, itu masih belum disetujui...<br />Kalau tidak lolos...]<br />Miura : [Senior Hattori sangat menyukainya, tapi dia terlihat sangat murung hari ini, meskipun dia tidak menyerahkan apapun buatannya. Aku tidak bisa berhenti mengkhawatirkannya...]<br /><br />hal 9<br />Akito : Kau tidak apa-apa? Natal sudah berakhir...<br />Kaya : Diamlah! Aku mau menunjukkan padamu kalau aku juga bisa membuat kue!<br />Kaya : Aku bisa menuliskan &quot;selamat atas serialisasinya&quot;, kan?<br />Meskipun belum 100%.<br /><br />Kaya : Belum tentu akan &quot;Serialisasi&quot;, kan! Bagaimana kalau kutulis &quot;Selamat, mungkin&quot;?<br />Akito : Huh!? Aku juga belum tahu itu!<br />Mashiro : Apa kalian kira Perfect Crime Club akan diserialkan...?<br />Akito : Huh!? A, apa yang kau katakan...?<br /><br />Mashiro : Bukan hanya tergantung pada bagus atau tidaknya, tapi harus bisa mengalahkan Crow dan +Natural juga.<br />Akito : ! ....<br />Kaya : Tapi Jump bukan satu-satunya majalah.<br />Akito &amp; Mashiro : Hah?<br />Kaya : Oh! Maaf, Aoki yang memberitahuku...<br /><br />hal 10<br />Akito : Tapi kami ingin menulis untuk Jump. Kami ingin mengalahkan Eiji dan Iwase di Jump!<br />Kaya : A, aku tahu, tapi...<br />Mashiro : Kau tidak akan keluar jika kita tidak lolos, kan?<br />Akito : Saiko, apa yang kau katakan!?<br />Mashiro : Aku cuma bertanya...<br />Akito : ... Ya, kita bisa menulis di majalah lain dan mengalahkan Eiji.<br />Itu bukan yang aku inginkan... Tapi jika itu satu-satunya cara...<br /><br />Mashiro : Maaf, aku hanya ingin meyakinkan kalau kau tidak akan keluar.<br />Akito : Tentu saja tidak! Sampai mati pun, tidak peduli seberapa buruk penjualannya!<br />Kaya : Kalian berdua sungguh hebat! Kalian bisa menghibur diri dengan kue ini meskipun kalian gagal.<br />Akito : Berhentilah khawatir. Kuberitahu ya, Perfect Crime Club pasti bisa melakukannya!<br />Kaya : Ya, kau benar! Jangan berpikiran buruk atau kau akan dikutuk.<br /><br />hal 11<br />- : Selanjutnya karya Ashirogi Muto, Perfect Crime Club.<br />Aida : Editornya adalah Miura. Kurasa ini lebih bagus dari yang pernah kulihat.<br />- : Orang-orang memberikan komentar yang baik, jadi kurasa tidak ada masalah. Hanya Yoshida yang mengatakan harus ada perubahan.<br />Yoshida : Mereka menerobos sekolah. Kita tidak mau anak-anak menirunya.<br /><br />Aida : Jika kau ingin protes soal itu, maka kita seharusnya tidak menerbitkan manga dimana orang-orang saling memukul... Lagipula, bagaimana mungkin kau punya manga sekolahan dimana tidak ada penyelinapan ke dalam sekolah pada beberapa kasus?<br />Yoshida : Yah, tapi dengan gambar dan cerita seperti ini, rasanya terlalu nyata. Ini mungkin membuat anak-anak lebih ingin mencobanya sendiri...<br />Ketua : Itu patut dipertimbangkan, tapi tingkat kenyataannya lumayan bagus. Dan Aida juga benar, ini bisa menjerumuskan. Kita bisa menaruh peringatan di sini, tapi aku tidak benar-benar yakin kalau itu masalahnya.<br />Aida : Kurasa kau benar. Di samping itu, sejauh ini, inilah yang terbaik dibanding yang lain.<br /><br />hal 12<br />- : Kurasa Ashirogi telah menemukan tempatnya.<br />Aida : Yah.<br />- : Ini hebat. Benar-benar menyedotmu ke dalam ceritanya dan ini sangat lucu walaupun terlalu serius.<br />Onishi : Ini membuatku teringat ketika membuat markas rahasia waktu kecil.<br /><br />Aida : Yah, aku juga punya klub rahasia. Ini benar-benar membawa nostalgia.<br />Yoshida : Inilah alasan kenapa mereka mengerjakan manga shounen.<br />- : Yah, penuh dengan impian.<br />- : Ketika masih kecil, aku membuntuti gadis yang aku sukai dari sekolah sampai ke rumahnya. Sama seperti ini.<br />- : Ahaha, itu namanya penguntit!<br /><br />- : Maaf karena menginterupsi nostalgianya, tapi sepertinya kita telah membuat keputusan bulat untuk Perfect Crime Club. Itu adalah.<br />Ketua : TIDAK.<br />- : TIDAK!?<br /><br />hal 13<br />Ketua : Aku juga berpikir ini bagus, tapi sebelum kita membuat keputusan...<br />Ketua : Kita harus memutuskan apakah ini lebih baik dari Crow dan +Natural milik Niizuma Eiji atau tidak.<br /><br />Aida : Ke- ketua, apa kau serius dengan itu...? Jika tidak bisa berkompetisi dengan Crow dan +Natural, kau tidak akan membiarkan mereka menulis untuk Jump lagi?<br />Ketua : Tentu saja.<br /><br />- : ... Ketika sudah terlihat mana yang lebih baik atau lebih buruk...<br />- : Sekarang saatnya memilih...<br />- : Sulit untuk dikatakan...<br /><br />- : Aku tidak tahu...<br /><br />hal 14<br />- : Ba, Baiklah, ayo diskusikan apakah Perfect Crime Club lebih bagus dari Crow dan +Natural...<br /><br />Aida : [Dis, diskusi ini tidak benar... Tapi...]<br />Aida : Kurasa ini lebih baik.<br />- : Ini berasal dari timmu sendiri...<br />Aida : Ta, tapi...<br /><br />- : Menanyakan apakah ini bisa mengalahkan Niizuma, sama dengan menanyakan apa ini bisa mengalahkan manga yang telah lebih dulu populer... Itu yang sulit.<br />- : Yah... Tidak semudah itu...<br />Aida : Tu, tunggu dulu! Kau tidak tahu sampai kau mencobanya! Bukankah itu yang selalu kita katakan!? Kita membicarakan tentang apakah ini punya kesempatan, kan?<br />- : Yah, tapi setiap manga mungkin punya kesempatan.<br /><br />hal 15<br />Ketua : Heishi benar. Pertanyaannya adalah bisa atau tidak mereka mengalahkannya saat ini.<br />Yosiha : Kurasa mereka punya kesempatan... Tidak seperti lainnya yang sedang popular saat ini, itu bisa memberi keuntungan.<br />- : Punya kesempatan saja tidaklah cukup. Pertanyaannya adalah apakah mereka benar-benar bisa mengalahkannya?<br /><br />[Satu jam kemudian]<br />- : Niizuma dan Ashirogi punya tingkat yang berbeda dalam pengalaman.<br />Meskipun Ashirogi punya lebih banyak pengalaman akan kesulitan,<br />keduanya adalah tipe manga yang berbeda. Tidak mungkin membandingkan mereka.<br />- : Kita tidak akan mendapatkan apa-apa kalau begini terus...<br /><br />Ketuan : Ayo lakukan voting<br />Ketua : apakah mereka menang atau kalah.<br /><br />hal 16<br />- : Vo... voting!? ...Anda serius...?<br />Aida : Anda mau memutuskan ini dengan voting!?<br />- : Ya. Kau yang pertama, Onishi.<br />Onishi : Hah?<br /><br />Onishi : Kurasa akan sulit bagi mereka untuk menang dalam berbagai alasan.<br />- : ... Satu untuk kalah... Selanjutnya, Yoshida.<br />Yoshida : Satu untuk menang.<br /><br />Nakano : Kalah.<br />- : Satu untuk menang, dua untuk kalah. Aida, kau memilih menang, kan?<br />Aida : Ya.<br />- : Dua untuk menang, dua untuk kalah.<br /><br />hal 17<br />- : Heishi.<br />- : Kurasa mereka tidak akan bisa menang.<br />- : Dua untuk menang, tiga untuk kalah.<br />- : Selanjutnya adalah aku...<br />[Jika aku memilih &quot;kalah&quot;, itu akan jadi keputusannya... Aku tidak mau menerima tanggung jawab itu...<br /><br />- : Kurasa mereka bisa menang.<br />- : Jadi masing-masing mendapat 3 suara...<br />Ketua : ... Seri, ya...?<br /><br />- : Anda belum memutuskan, ketua...<br /><br />hal 18<br />Ketua : Aku...<br />Aida : Tunggu sebentar!<br />A, apa anda yakin akan memutuskannya dengan voting? Ini bukan hanya tentang apa mereka akan mendapat serialisasi atau tidak!!<br />- : Aida, aku mengerti yang kau rasakan, tapi kita telah mendiskusikan ini sampai akhir dan tetap tidak mendapat keputusan. Lagipula, ketualah yang akan jadi penentu pada akhirnya.<br />Kau seharusnya berterima kasih kita menggunakan voting.<br />Yoshida : Ya, dia benar...<br /><br />Kaya : Bersiaplah. Sekarang kita tinggal menunggu kabarnya.<br />Akito : Saiko... jujur saja, apa kau benar-benar berpikir Perfect Crime Club akan mengalahkan Crow dan +Natural?<br /><br />hal 19<br />- : Dengan Trap...<br />Kita seri...<br />dengan Crow...<br />- : [Aku selesai dengan tugas tahun ini!]<br />Mashiro : Kita bisa mengalahkannya!<br /><br />- : Ke, ketua...<br />Apa menurutmu Perfect Crime Club bisa mengalahkan Crow dan +Natural...?<br />Pilihanmu akan jadi penentunya...<br /><br />Ketua : Tidak...<br /><br />Tulisan di sebelah kiri : Keyakinan!!<br /><br />Chapter 86<br />/Selesai Sat, 03 Dec 2011 14:35:08 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/aeyu/releases/32429 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/32374 <strong>ENG Translator : Sakura<br /><br />Bakuman<br />Page 85: Kejahatan Sempurna dan Rintangan Pertama</strong><br /><br /><a rel="nofollow" href="http://www.batoto.net/read/_/21388/bakuman_ch85_by_sleepyfans">http://www.batoto.net/read/_/21388/bakuman_ch85_by_sleepyfans</a><br /><br /><div class="important">Reserved for Manga:Code &amp; Tears Drop scanlation</div><br />Hal.1<br /><br />Box: 5 November. Anehnya, di ulang tahun Azuki, kami menyelesaikan chapter 1 dari Perfect Crime Club.<br />Insert Text: Ini dia &quot;manga non-mainstream&quot; yang sempurna!!<br />Mashiro: Lebih baik kita memintanya memeriksa ini dulu sebelum kita mulai chapter 2 dan 3.<br />Takagi: Ya, padahal aku mau menunjukkan ketiga-tiganya sekaligus!<br />Title: Page 85: Kejahatan Sempurna dan Rintangan Pertama<br /><br />Perfect Crime Club<br />- Chapter 1<br />Ashirogi Muto<br /><br />Miura: !<br /><br />Takagi: Ini Takagi. Chapter 1 sudah selesai.<br />Miura: Bagus! Aku langsung ke sana ya!?<br />Takagi: Baik.<br /><br />Box: Satu jam kemudian.<br />Miura: Jadi ini 100 kali lebih baik dari KTM?<br />Takagi: Mungkin ini agak berlebihan, tapi itulah yang kami yakini.<br /><br />Miura: Hah?<br />Miura: Perfect Crime Club...? Yang benar-benar non-mainstream...? Kau yakin sesuatu seperti ini bisa bertahan di Jump?<br />Takagi: Baca dan lihatlah sendiri.<br /><br />Hal.2<br /><br />Miura: Hei... kau sebut hal nggak penting seperti ini kejahatan sempurna...? Apa cerita manga ini akan sesuai dengan namanya...?<br />Takagi: Tapi dia sangat serius tentang &quot;hal nggak penting&quot; itu.<br />Mashiro: Ya, kau harus mulai dari yang kecil dulu.<br /><br />Di sekolahku,<br />Aku sudah selesai.<br />Semua orang menaruh piring makanya di depan kelas.<br />80% murid pergi ke luar untuk bermain setelah makan siang.<br />Dan 20% lainnya tetap tinggal di kelas.<br />Contohnya, Takahashi selalu di sini pura-pura belajar.<br />Jadi kupikir aku ingin lihat apa reaksinya kalau aku menaruh piringku di mejanya saat dia sedang menaruh piringnya di depan kelas.<br />*Srek*<br />Hah? // ??<br />Itu kejahatan sempurna.<br /><br />Hal.3<br /><br />Miura: Manga yang aneh... Aku bilang itu nggak penting, tapi... dia sangat serius... dan dengan gambar realistis... aku jadi ikut membacanya dengan serius...<br />Mashiro: Ini adalah dunia anak-anak, jadi kami kira ini harus lebih realistis.<br /><br />Atau tidak.<br />...<br />?<br />Minami melihatku.<br />Tapi dia tidak mengadukannya. Dia hanya tersenyum dan menatapku seolah berkata 'Aku melihatmu'.<br />Aku kaget...<br />Itu pertama kalinya...<br />Salah satu dari kejahatan sempurnaku tidak sempurna.<br />Aku pulang.<br />Sial...<br />Bagaimana kalau semua kejahatan sempurnaku... // seperti menyelesaikan latihan kanji milik Ando...<br />Atau melepas burung kakaktua di kelas... Bagaimana kalau<br />Dia melihat semuanya...?<br />Mendadak aku tertarik padanya dan mulai mengawasinya.<br />Hah? Kukira sudah kubersihkan...<br />Setelah makan siang, dia melakukan hal yang sama seperti yang kulakukan kemarin.<br />Tapi kenapa dia meniruku...? Aku melihatnya, jadi itu bukan kejahatan sempurna.<br /><br />Miura: Begitu...<br /><br />Hal.4<br /><br />Aku membuntutinya setelah pulang sekolah.<br />Dan mengejutkan,<br />Ternyata dia sedang membuntuti anak kelas kami, Kitamura.<br />Membuntuti...<br />Aku pernah melakukan ini sebelumnya...<br />Dan hari selanjutnya, Minami membuntuti seorang kaka kelas...<br />Aku terus melakukan ini selama seminggu.<br />Lalu suatu hari, Minami mendatangiku.<br />Chiko.<br /><br />Miura: Oh...<br />Text: Bagaimana...?<br /><br />Miura: Wow! Haha!<br /><br />Text: .........!<br />Text: Begitu ya... ini hebat. Aku nggak nyangka mereka akan melakukan sesuatu seperti ini...<br /><br />Hal.5<br /><br />Miura: Dan akhirnya, // Mereka membentuk Perfect Crime Club... // Ending yang sempurna...<br />SFX: *Srek* *Srek*<br /><br />Miura: Kalian berhasil!<br /><br />Miura: Ini 100 kali lebih baik dari KTM! Dan lebih baik dari semua yang pernah kulihat! Kau bisa bilang ini tipe manga baru!<br />Miura: Dan kau berhasil menerapkan humor yang serius!<br /><br />Miura: Sempurna! Ashirogi Muto akhirnya berhasil! Selamat!<br />Takagi: Bukannya sebaiknya kita menunggu sampai diserialisasikan dan bersaing dengan Niizuma...?<br />Miura: Tidak, kalian pasti bisa!<br /><br />Miura: Aku nggak percaya kalian bisa memikirkan ini! Sangat realistik.<br />Takagi: Itu karena kami sudah mencobanya berkali-kali.<br />Miura: Hah? Mencoba!? Seperti apa?<br />Mashiro: Kami nggak bisa memberitahumu. // Ya 'kan?<br />Takagi: Ya, nanti nggak jadi kejahatan sempurna.<br />Miura: Oh! Benar juga... // Aku mengerti. Dan ini benar-benar cocok denganmu, Takagi! Kurang bagian ironis dari cerita non-mainstream-mu yang awal!<br /><br />Hal.6<br /><br />Miura: Oke! Ini sudah bagus untuk chapter 1. Kalau kalian membuat perubahan, usahakan sekecil mungkin...<br />Takagi,Mashiro: Baik!<br /><br />Takagi: Baiklah, sekarang rencana untuk chapter 2.<br /><br />Miura: Benar! Kejahatan besar yang mau mereka lakukan sebelum wisuda akan terungkap.<br /><br />Takagi: Tidak, kami mau memakai itu untuk menjaga ketertarikan pembaca. Kami akan menambah anggota baru, seorang gadis.<br />Miura: Oh! Heroine ya!? Ide bagus, dan dia nggak muncul di chapter 1.<br />Takagi: Namanya Annojyou Mai.<br />Miura: Annojyou Mai! Nama yang bagus!!<br />Takagi: Mashiro yang buat.<br />Mashiro: ...Itu yang kau suka darinya?<br /><br />Takagi: Mai orangnya perhitungan, dan dia suka misteri, jadi kekuatan deduksinya sangat baik. Mereka berdua pikir dia akan jadi anggota tambahan untuk Perfect Crime Club, jadi mereka menyelidikinya.<br />Takagi: Tentu saja, kalau Mai-chan tahu, dia akan marah...<br />Mashiro: Jadi ada sensasi kalau nggak ketahuan.<br />Miura: Aku mengerti... Tapi bagaimana caranya mereka untuk membuatnya bergabung? Apa akan jadi kejahatan sempurna?<br /><br />Hal.6<br /><br />Takagi: Mereka merencanakan kejutan saat ulang tahunnya.<br />Mashiro: Tapi mereka membuatnya seolah seperti seseorang dari kelas mereka.<br />Miura: Oh! Sebuah kejutan... itu akan membuatnya senang, bukan marah!<br /><br />Mashiro: Jadi dia memecahkan misteri dan menemukan mereka.<br />Miura: Tapi itu semua adalah bagian dari rencana... bagus sekali.<br /><br />Takagi: Melihat Mai yang biasanya serius menjadi bekerja keras akan membuat humor serius, plus itu akan membuatnya makin imut.<br />Mashiro: Dan kupikir akan lebih menarik lagi kalau mereka melakukan sesuatu secara sengaja supaya ketangkap.<br />Miura: Dan kau bisa melakuka sesuatu yang serius dengan gambar ini.<br /><br />Miura: ...Kalian sudah merencanakannya di kepala kalian ya?<br />Takagi: Ya.<br />Miura: Oke, kalau gitu kalian lakukanlah chapter 2 sendiri.<br />Mashiro: Hah?<br /><br />Miura: Kurasa akan lebih menarik kalau aku menunggu untuk melihat name-nya.<br />Takagi,Mashiro: Baik! Kami akan selesaikan minggu depan!<br /><br />Takagi: Berhasil!<br />Mashiro: Rintangan pertama teratasi!<br /><br />Hal.8<br /><br />Box: Satu minggu kemudian.<br />Miura: Bagus. Aku nggak bisa menambah apa-apa. Mulai kerjakan saja chaoter 3.<br /><br />Box: Satu minggu setelahnya.<br />Miura: O, oke... Nggak ada yang perlu diganti juga,<br /><br />Takagi: Masih ada dua minggu sebelum deadline. // Kau yakin nggak ada yang perlu diganti?<br />Miura: Hmm... // Menurutmu...? Jujur saja, kurasa ini sudah cukup bagus... // Daripada menunjukannya pada atasan sekarang, kita lebih baik menunggu sampai menit terakhir dan mengejutkan mereka. // Lalu lanjut ke rapat... // Jadi pikirkan saja dan kalau menurutmu ada yang mau diubah, ubah saja. // Tapi jangan diubah terus. Itu hanya akan membuat ceritanya makin buruk.<br />Takagi: Aku lebih mudah menulis saat dapat ide yang menarik, dan itu akan mengurangi revisinya.<br /><br />Hal.9<br /><br />Aida: Miura! Apa yang terjadi dengan Ashirogi!? Tinggal seminggu sebelum deadline!<br />Miura: Aku yakin mereka pasti akan menyelesaikannya tepat waktu. Jangan khawatir.<br />Aida: Jangan khawatir!? Kau tahu...<br /><br />Miura: Ah, maaf, telponku...<br /><br />Miura: Takahama. // Kau sudah selesai?<br />Takahama: Ya.<br /><br />Miura: Takahama sudah menyelesaikan namenya, jadi aku akan ke sana.<br />Aida: ...Seharusnya kau mengkhawatirkan Ashirogi dulu...<br /><br />Takahama<br /><br />Takahama: Aku membuat semua perbaikan berdasarkan saranmu! Jadi lebih baik dari sebelumnya! Aku benar-benar percaya diri!<br /><br />Miura: Hmm...<br />Miura: .........<br /><br />Text: Memang jadi lebih baik sih...<br />Text: Tapi rasanya ada yang kurang...<br /><br />Hal.10<br /><br />Text: Itu dia. Dibandingkan name Ashirogi...<br /><br />Miura: .........<br />Takahama: ?<br /><br />Miura: Bagus sih, cuma...<br />Takahama: !?<br /><br />Miura: Aku nggak akan menyerahkannya.<br />Takahama: Ke, kenapa!? Kalau bagus, tolong diserahkan!<br /><br />Miura: Takahama, sebenarnya, Ashirogi membuat perjanjian kalau mereka tidak membuat sesuatu yang sebagus Niizuma untuk rapat selanjutnya, mereka nggak akan menulis untuk Jump lagi... // Itu syarat mereka karena keluar dari Tanto.<br />Takahama: !?<br /><br />Takahama: Jadi kau mau membuatku menelan air mataku sendiri supaya mereka untung!?<br />Miura: Bukan!<br /><br />Miura: Awalnya aku juga penasaran apa hanya aku saja, tapi ternyata bukan begitu!<br />Miura: Kalau aku belum melihat punya mereka, aku pasti sudah menyerahkan ini.<br /><br />Hal.11<br /><br />Miura: Tapi setelah lihat punya Ashirogi, aku sadar kalau lebih baik kau nggak menyerahkannya sekarang... punya mereka jauh lebih bagus dari punyamu.<br />Takahama: ...Jauh?<br />Miura: Ya. // Nggak ada cara untukmu bisa masuk dan mereka tidak masuk. Aku bisa bilang itu dengan pasti. Perbedaannya terlalu besar. // Kalau kau benar-benar mau menyerahkannya, aku akan tanya, tapi...<br /><br />Takahama: .........<br /><br />Takahama: Tolong tanya dulu! Aku nggak bisa mundur tanpa pertempuran. // Lagipula, kau selalu bilang persoalannya adalah untuk diserialisasikan.<br /><br />Miura: .........<br /><br />Miura: ...Kau benar. Maafkan aku... Kita sudah mengerjakan ini dengan keras... Aku salah...<br />Takahama: ...Padahal tadinya dia percaya diri...<br /><br />Text: Memang dulu aku berpikir persoalannya adalah untuk diserialisasikan atai tidak.<br />Text: Sekarang aku sadar kalau itu saja nggak cukup, tapi aku nggak bisa bilang padanya... tapi aku juga nggak tahu apa ini akan jadi populer...<br /><br />Hal.12<br /><br />Yujiro: Berita bagus, Niizuma. // +Natural akan dijadikan anime.<br />Niizuma: Wow! Sudah ya!?<br /><br />Yujiro: Ya, mulai April.<br />Niizuma: April!? Secepat itu!? Apa itu lebih populer dari Crow!?<br /><br />Niizuma: Apa Ashirogi-sensei akan baik-baik saja? Kalau mereka berhasil masuk di rapat selanjutnya, masih ada 2 bulan sebelum mereka mulai 'kan? // Tapi kalau mereka nggak sepopuler Crow dan +Natural, mereka nggak akan bisa menulis untuk Jump lagi.<br />SFX: *Tang*<br /><br />Niizuma: Akira, untuk pertama kalinya anda nggak mengatakan &quot;Ashirogi tidak akan kalah denganmu selanjutnya&quot;.<br /><br />Hattori: .........<br /><br />Hal.13<br /><br />Yoshida: True Human semakin menarik...<br />Pria: Bahkan True Human ada di urutan kelima minggu kemarin dan mengalahkan +Natural... // Bagaimana bisa Shizuka-chan punya ide karakter perempuan seperti ini tiba-tiba?<br />Yamahisa: Itu rahasia.<br /><br />Yamahisa: Dia akan mengalahkan Crow dan +Natural sekarang.<br />Yujiro: Tidak semudah itu, Yamahisa. Aku nggak akan membiarkan itu terjadi.<br /><br />Yujiro: Ashirogi dalam masalah... walau mereka sangat ingin serialisasi, akan sulit untuk mencapai tingkat popularitas Crow dan +Natural... mungkin lebih baik mereka menyerah saja...<br />Pria: Kenapa kau khawatir dengan mereka?<br /><br />Yoshida: Kalau mereka gagal, itu salah mereka sendiri.<br />Yamahisa: Kau selalu begitu, Yoshida.<br />Aida: .........<br /><br />Aida: M, Miura... Hattori... aku sudah nggak tahan...<br />Miura: A, ada apa...?<br /><br />Hal.14<br /><br />Aida: Kurasa KTM tidak akan bisa mengalahkan Niizuma, tidak peduli seberapa banyak mereka merevisinya!<br /><br />Hattori: .........<br /><br />Aida: Mungkin aku bisa meminta Ketua untuk mengubah perjanjiannya, supaya mereka bisa bekerja lebih baik.<br />Miura: T, tunggu dulu...<br /><br />Miura: Hentikan!<br />Miura: Semuanya akan baik-baik saja!!<br /><br />Aida: Ini bukan waktunya untuk bangga. Bukan hanya masalahmu dan Hattori saja! Karir seorang pengarang taruhannya di sini! // Sudah kubilang, sebagai editor, kita punya kekuatan untuk mengubah hidup pengarang. Kita nggak bisa duduk diam dan membiarkan ini terjadi.<br />Miura: Tidak.<br /><br />Miura: Kalau mereka gagal, itu salah mereka sendiri.<br />Yoshida: Hah?<br /><br />Hal.15<br /><br />Takagi: Deadlinenya besok. Kau yakin nggak ada ayng perlu diubah?<br />Mashiro: Ya.<br />Kaya: Hei, lihat! Seharusnya &quot;They're&quot; bukan &quot;Their&quot;!<br /><br />Takagi: Makasih... kau jenius, Kaya-chan...<br /><br />Mashiro: Takahama, lama nggak ngobrol.<br /><br />Mashiro: Hah? Name kami?<br /><br />Mashiro: Tentu, baiklah.<br /><br />Mashiro: Dia mau datang dan melihat name yang kita serahkan.<br />Takagi: Hah!? Dan kau iyakan saja!? Dia kan juga bisa diserialisasikan! Dia rival kita juga!<br />Mashiro: D, dia kedengaran sedang buru-buru... Lagian, deadlinenya besok, dia nggak akan bisa melakukan apa-apa.<br /><br />Mashiro: Dan aku juga ingin minta pendapatnya.<br />Takagi: Setelah kau bilang begitu, kau ada benarnya juga... Matanya tajam. // Aku masih agak ragu untuk memperlihatkan padanya.<br />Mashiro: Ya.<br /><br />Hal.16<br /><br />Takahama: .........<br />Mashiro: ........<br /><br />Takahama: Haah...<br /><br />Takahama: Miura benar.<br />Takagi,Mashiro: !?<br /><br />Takahama: Jauh lebih baik daripada punyaku.<br />Takahama: .........<br />Takagi: ... // Makasih.<br /><br />Takahama: Aku nggak akan menyerahkan nameku. Aku malu sekali mengira Miura hanya mau memberi kalian keuntungan semata.<br />Takagi: Hah? Tapi nggak ada alasan untuk keluar...<br />Mashiro: Dia benar.<br />Kaya: Ya!<br /><br />Takahama: Aku nggak keluar kok. Aku hanya ingin memikirkan sesuatu yang lebih baik, sesuatu yang tidak bisa dikalahkan kalian sekalipun.<br /><br />Takahama: Aku nyaris menyerahkan name yang memalukan...<br />Mashiro: ...Takahama.<br /><br />Bottom Text: Chapter selanjutnya, rapat penentuan!! Apa hasilnya akan membuat keributan!?<br /><br />BAKUMAN<br />Page 85 /Selesai<br /><br />Hal.17<br /><br />Takahama: Terima kasih. // Aku akan mendukungmu dan mengejar kalian.<br />Mashiro: Kami juga akan mendukungmu. Berjuanglah.<br /><br />Mashiro: Aku makin percaya diri setelah dia melihatnya...<br />Takagi: Ya... mungkin ini agak menyedihkan, tapi aku mau melakukan ini untuknya juga...<br />Mashiro: Ya.<br /><br />Box: Hari deadline.<br /><br />Aida: !?<br /><br />Insert Text: Sebuah pernyataan yang penuh keyakinan!!<br />Miura: Ini dia!<br />Aida: Hah!? Bukan KTM!? Kau yakin!?<br />Miura: Lebih dari yakin!!<br /><br />Serial Name<br />Ashirogi Muto<br />(Judul Tentatif)<br />Perfect Crime Club<br />Aku belum pernah melihat manga seperti ini sebelumnya!! -Miura, Editor Mon, 28 Nov 2011 07:38:30 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/32374 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/30732 <strong>ENG Translator : Sakura<br />ID Proofreader : Street_soldier<br /><br />Bakuman<br />Page 80: Penampilan dan Salam</strong><br /><br /><a rel="nofollow" href="http://www.mangareader.net/219-49908-1/bakuman/chapter-80.html">http://www.mangareader.net/219-49908-1/bakuman/chapter-80.html</a><br /><br /><div class="important">Reserved for Manga:Code &amp; Tears Drop scanlation</div><br /><br />Hal.1<br />Page 80: Penampilan dan Salam<br />Hattori : Miura, aku akan membantu kalau boleh!!<br />Miura : T, tentu saja!<br />[Lahirnya tim editorial yang terlarang!!]<br /><br />Miura : Jujur saja, aku tak tahu apa yang harus mereka lakukan selanjutnya...<br />aku sadar kalau mereka tidak cocok dengan manga gag, tapi...<br /><br />Hattori : Pekerjaan mereka dalam manga gag tidak akan sia-sia.<br /><br />Hattori : Tapi pertama, mereka harus melakukan sesuatu yang non-mainstream.<br />Miura : Pertama?<br />Hattori : Ya. Pertama, non-mainstream.<br /><br />Miura : Jadi, sesuatu seperti Money and Intelligence?<br />Hattori : Tidak, lebih dari itu.<br /><br />Miura : L, lebih? Tapi Money and Intelligence saja nyaris berhasil 'kan?<br />Bagaimana kalau mereka tidak bisa masuk ek Jump?<br />Hattori : Tidak masalah.<br /><br />Hattori : Dan...<br /><br /><br />Hal.2<br />Takagi : Pak Hattori bilang lebih baik kita tidak membuat sesuatu yang mainstream untuk seri kita selanjutnya,<br />jadi kurasa kita akan tetap dengan seri kegelapan seperti yang Eiji selalu bilang.<br />// Tapi mengetahui itu tidak membuat kita memunculkan ide dengan mudah.<br />Mashiro : Kau harus memikirkan name yang bagus untuk menyelesaikan Tanto<br />sebelum mulai projek baru.<br /><br />Takagi : Aku tahu, tapi jika aku tidak bisa memikirkan sesuatu yang bisa mengalahkan Eiji<br />dalam 6 bulan ke depan, kita tidak akan bisa kerja pada Jump lagi! Aku tidak bisa berhenti memikirkan itu...<br />// Mungkin kita harus keluar sampai kita punya sesuatu yang bagus?<br /><br />Mashiro : Apa kau menyesal?<br /><br />Takagi : Tidak, aku terbiasa dibawah tekanan, tapi aku hanya tidak bisa tenang.<br /><br />Mashiro : Kurasa kita melakukan hal yang benar. Kita bisa kembali. Kalau kita sudah menyelesaikan Tanto, aku akan membantumu berpikir.<br />Takagi : Makasih! // Oke, aku akan pulang dan memikirkan chapter terakhir Tanto.<br />Mashiro : Selamat malam.<br /><br />Mashiro : Oh, kau sudah bilang pada Kaya?<br />Takagi : Ya, semua kecuali tentang kita harus memikirkan sesuatu yang setingkat dengan Eiji untuk satu dari 3 rapat selanjutnya atau kita akan keluar dari Jump.<br /><br />[Setingkat dengan Eiji...?]<br /><br /><br />Hal.3<br />[Kurasa aku harus e-mail Azuki juga...]<br />SFX : Bip // Bip<br /><br />Azuki : Oh, dari Mashiro.<br /><br />HP -<br />Berita Besar<br />Kami sudah bicara pada para Editor dan &quot;Run! Daihatsu Tanto!&quot; akan berakhir di #31. Aku janji seri kami selanjutnya pasti akan jadi Hit!<br />Balas<br /><br />Azuki : .........<br />SFX : Bip // Bip<br /><br />Mashiro : Oh, cepat amat!<br /><br />HP -<br />Kuharap serimu selanjutnya akan jadi populer! Kalau itu terjadi, semoga aku sudah jadi bintang besar untuk memainkan pahlawan wanitanya! Karakter utama selalu dimainkan oleh aktor terkenal, jadi aku belum pernah mengikuti audisi. Padahal aku sudah sering mencoba. LOL, berjuang!!!<br />---Selesai---<br />Menu<br />Balas<br /><br />[sering...? Dia juga sudah bekerja dengan keras...]<br />[Kami juga harus bekerja keras, dan mencoba untuk mendapatkan sesuatu dalam waktu 6 bulan...]<br /><br /><br />Hal.4<br />Takagi : Aku pulang.<br />Miyoshi : Selamat datang! Makan malamnya hampir siap.<br /><br />Takagi, Miyoshi : Selamat makan.<br /><br />Takagi : .........<br /><br />Takagi : Sudah 3 hari sejak kami memutuskan untuk mengakhiri Tanto, dan makan malam kali ini kelihatan pelit sekali.<br />Miyoshi : Hah? Yah... kita harus mulai berhemat.<br /><br />[...Kalau dia sudah seperti ini setelah mendengar aku mengakhiri Tanto, mana mungkin aku bisa bilang padanya kalau kami mungkin tidak akan menulis untuk Jump lagi... Aku tidak mau membuatnya cemas... Tidak akan...]<br /><br />Takagi : Jangan pelit begitu. Kita makan apa yang kita mau dan beli apa yang kita inginkan. Kalau berhemat, aku tidak akan bisa menulis sesuatu yang bagus.<br />// Mereka bilang kemiskinan membuat otak jadi bekerja lamban.<br />Miyoshi : Kedengarannya itu teori yang bagus, tapi itu hanya membuang uang.<br />Takagi : Tidak ada yang menghabiskan uang, makanya ada resesi.<br />Miyoshi : Apa hubungannya resesi dengan ini? Jadi aku harus pergi dan membeli merk terkenal, begitu?<br /><br /><br />Hal.5<br />Takagi : Tentu! Beli! Beli sebanyak yang kau mau! Beli baju atau tas atau sepatu atau apalah.<br />Miyoshi : Ha...? Aku hanya bercanda... ada apa denganmu?<br />Takagi : Aku bilang itu akan membuatku semakin bekerja keras! Aku janji aku tidak membuatmu sakit karena uang dan aku akan membuat seri yang pasti akan menjadi Hit sebentar lagi! Percayalah padaku!<br /><br />[...Apa dia sedang mencoba untuk membuat dirinya bekerja keras?]<br /><br />Miyoshi : Baiklah! Aku, Takagi Kaya, akan membeli lipstik besok!<br />Takagi : Oke! Dan aku akan menyelesaikan chapter terakhir Tanto besok siang!<br /><br />Miyoshi : Aku tahu kau akan bekerja keras setiap malam dan aku percaya dengan kemampuanmu, jadi aku akan membeli lipstik besok.<br />Takagi : Kau sudah bilang itu! Tapi berapa harga lipstik? Kau harus membeli lebih dari itu!<br /><br />[Esok Hari]<br /><br />Miura : Kak, kau mau Ashirogi untuk melakukan sesuatu yang non-mainstream untuk seri selanjutnya 'kan?<br />Hattori : Ya.<br />Miura : Tapi Yamahisa juga akan menyerahkan True Human. Itu cukup non-mainstream untuk Majalah Shonen.<br />Hattori : Kalau begitu, kau hanya perlu melakukan sesuatu yang lebih non-mainstream.<br /><br /><br />Hal.6<br />Miura : Lebih non-mainstream... sesuatu yang gelap seperti Money and Intelligence 'kan? Haaah... bagaimana kalau Money and Intelligence and Appearance...?<br /><br />Hattori : Kenapa tidak?<br /><br />Miura : Ha!?<br /><br />Hattori : &quot;Di dunia ini, uang dan inteligensi dan penampilan adalah segalanya&quot;, coba itu! Itu bagus, Miura!<br /><br />Miura : B, bukannya itu pemikiran yang terlalu jauh?<br />Hattori : Itu maksudku. Bilang pada Ashirogi dan tanya pendapat mereka.<br /><br />[Money and Intelligence ada di peringkat ke-3 di Akamaru dan di hasil awal, ada di peringkat pertama, di atas Crow. Kalau mereka mau melawan Eiji, mungkin ini...]<br /><br />Miura : Kenapa kau tidak menserialisasikan Money and Intelligence?<br />Hattori : Mereka hanya di peringkat ke-9, terlalu muda untuk mendapatkan serialisasi, dan lagipula, mereka tidak senang dengan peringkat ke-3 dan memutuskan untuk melakukan mainstream. Tapi mereka tahu di mana talenta mereka sebenarnya, dan kemungkinan mereka untuk mendapatkan serialisasi dengan itu...<br /><br />Miura : Tambahan &quot;Appearance&quot;...<br /><br /><br />Hal.7<br />Takagi : Apa!? &quot;Di dunia ini, uang dan inteligensi dan penampilan adalah segalanya&quot;!?<br /><br />Miura : Yah, singkatnya KTM.<br />[Kane Chie Mitame]<br />Takagi : ...Itu gelap.<br />{T/N : Kane = Uang, Chie = Inteligensi, Mitame : Penampilang. Memakai T daripada C karena Chie juga bisa diromanisasi sebagai &quot;Chi&quot; yang ada di kolom &quot;T&quot; dari alfabet Jepang.}<br /><br />[Money and Intelligence and Appearance... aku mengerti.]<br />[Tapi aku kaget Pak Miura bisa memikirkan ini...]<br /><br />Takagi : Aku suka itu... Aku bisa merasakan kalau itu sudah menyebar di pikiranku...<br />Mashiro : Shujin!<br /><br />Takagi : Money and Intelligence ceritanya tentang bagaimana orang bisa membeli otak orang lain untuk meningkatkan ranking mereka.<br /><br />Takagi : Kali ini, kita menambah tubuh orang... mereka bisa membeli penampilan, juga...<br />Takagi : Memang benar kalau penampilan itu penting... terutama untuk wanita, kehidupan mereka bisa jadi sangat berbeda kalau mereka dilahirkan dengan penampilan cantik atau jelek 'kan?<br /><br />Takagi : ...Tapi apa kita bisa melakukan ini? Yang kita bicarakan adalah membeli tubuh, bahkan wanita, dan bagaimana kehidupan bisa menjadi sangat berbeda, tergantung dari penampilanmu...<br />Miura : Tulis saja apa yang kau mau dan aku akan menyarakan perubahan kalau perlu.<br /><br /><br />Hal.8<br />Takagi : W, wah... ini bisa jadi sangat seru.<br /><br />Takagi : Wanita mau jadi cantik 'kan? Itu kenapa mereka mau menghabiskan banyak uang untuk make up dan lipstik dan operasi plastik dan lainnya.<br />// Pilihan untuk membeli inteligensi atau penampilan... pilihan wanita dan pria akan berbeda...<br /><br />Mashiro : Pahlawan wanita seharusnya cantik dan bersih, jadi bagaimana kalau dia menolak untuk menjual pikirannya atau tubuhnya?<br /><br />Takagi : Aku suka itu. Itu peran Azumki 'kan?<br /><br />Takagi : Jadi sekarang rankingnya tidak akan hanya berdasarkan inteligensi, tapi penampilan juga, jadi akan ada ranking inteligensi... dan ranking penampilan... dan ranking keseluruhan...<br /><br />Miura : Itu jahat. Aku tidak akan mau hidup di dunia seperti itu. Jadi, apa lagi?<br /><br />Takagi : Akan ada orang yang penampilannya bagus tapi bodoh yang mau menjual penampilannya untuk otak...<br />// Tapi tunggu, kalau dia bodoh, mungkin dia akan puas hanya dengan penampilannya dan tidak akan mau menjual tubuhnya. Jadi mungkin seseorang yang sedikit pintar dan mau menjadi lebih pintar... ini smeua tentang tingkatan...<br />Mashiro : ......<br />Miura : Aku mengerti, Takagi, ini adalah ide-ide yang hebat... kau memang hebat dalam hal seperti ini!<br /><br />[...Pak Miura mencoba untuk mengeluarkan kekuatan Shujin.]<br />Takagi : Oh! Anda benar. #1 tidak harus orang yang paling berharga.<br /><br /><br />Hal.9<br />Takagi : Apa pahlawannya itu orang pintar tapi jelek?<br />// Tapi ini manga shonen, jadi kurasa pahlawannya tidak bisa jelek 'kan?<br /><br />Miura : Hmm? Yah, kita bisa menutupi itu dengan gambar Mashiro. Lagipula, kalian 'kan Ashirogi Muto!<br />// Ya 'kan? Kau bisa menggambar sesuatu seperti itu, Mashiro?<br /><br />Mashiro : Ha? Oh... ya...<br />[Dia juga mencoba untuk mengeluarkan kemampuanku...]<br /><br />Takagi : Dan mungkin, pahlawan wanitanya suka dengan pria yang biasa saja.<br />Mashiro : Biasa... agak sulit untuk dilakukan.<br />Takagi : Tapi ada ranking 'kan? Jadi kalau ada 1 milyar orang, #500,000,000 adalah yang biasa.<br />Miura : Ya, ya.<br />Takagi : Dan aku kurang bagus dalam menulis tentang wanita, tapi ini bisa jadi bermacam-macam.<br /><br />Miura : Wanita? Ha? Tunggu, kalau mereka mengubah penampilannya, itu berarti mereka bisa membeli kemudaannya juga?<br /><br />Takagi : Oh...!<br />// ...Jadi orang bahkan bisa membeli hidup kekal... kita bahkan bisa lebih mendalami keinginan orang itu...<br />// Kita juga bahkan bisa membuat pria yang mau jadi wanita... Kurasa jangkauannya jadi terlalu besar...<br /><br /><br />Hal.10<br />Takagi : Lebih baik aku menulis semua ide-ide ini.<br />Miura : Kurasa hasilnya memang berbeda kalau kalian melakukan sesuatu yang ingin kalian lakukan.<br /><br />Takagi, Mashiro : .........!<br />Miura : .........<br /><br />Miura : Ngomong-ngomong, name ini sudah cukup bagus untuk Tanto. Mashiro, seusai kau selesai dengan naskahnya, kau bisa mulai menggambar ilustrasi karakter untuk KTM. Takagi, kau bisa fokus pada KTM sekarang.<br />Takagi, Mashiro : Oke.<br /><br />[Shujin dan Pak mIura membicarakan KTM semalamannya.]<br />Miura : Oke, beritahu aku kalau kalian sudah menyelesaikan chapter 1.<br />Takagi : Pasti.<br />Mashiro : Selamat malam.<br /><br />Takagi : Pak Miura benar-benar berubah... maksudku, &quot;sesuatu yang ingin kalian lakukan&quot;?<br />Mashiro : Ya, dan dia tidak hanya menyarankan ceritanya, tapi sebuah cerita yang non-mainstream, plus dia memberikan kita ide untuk menggunakan penampilan... dia benar-benar mencoba untuk mengeluarkan kekuatan kita.<br />Takagi : Apa dia sudah berkembang sebagai Editor?<br />Mashiro : Kurasa begitu... kita harus bekerja keras. Kurasa kita bisa melakukannya dengan KTM.<br /><br /><br />Hal.11<br />[Dan Tanto pun selesai tanpa masalah.]<br />Takagi, Mashiro : Terima kasih atas segalanya.<br />Asisten : Aku janji aku pasti akan datang lagi! Telpon saja aku!<br /><br />Mashiro : Oke!<br />Takagi : Sampai jumpa 6 bulan lagi.<br /><br />Takagi : Karena keegoisan kita sendiri, Tanto dibatalkan... kita harus melakukan yang lebih baik untuk selanjutnya.<br />Mashiro : Ya, dan bukan hanya lebih baik dari Tanto, tapi lebih baik dari Crow dan Natural juga.<br /><br />Takagi : Kita pasti bisa! KTM Sangat bagus. // Dan aku menyadari sesuatu.<br />Mashiro : ?<br /><br />Takagi : Kita sudah berkembang sejak kita menulis Money and Intelligence. Maksudku, ini sudah 4 tahun, jadi begitulah.<br />// Tapi bahkan Tanto pun tidak sia-sia. Menggambar beberapa style yang berbeda sudah sangat menolong dalam gambarmu.<br /><br />Mashiro : Bukan Pak Miura saja yang berkembang.<br />Takagi : Ya.<br /><br /><br />Hal.12<br />[Pertengahan Juli]<br /><br />Takagi : Aku punya banyak ide, sampai aku tak yakin mana yang harus dipotong yang harus dimasukan ke dalam chapter.<br /><br />Miura : Kau sudah buat banyak sekali untuk chapter 2.<br />Miura : Izinkan aku membacanya.<br /><br />Miura : Hmm... aku terasa ditarik masuk...<br />Takagi : Menurut anda, yang mana yang harus dipotong?<br />Miura : ...Menurutmu?<br /><br />Takagi : Menurutku halaman 21.<br />Miura : ! // ........<br /><br />Miura : Oke!! Mashiro, lakukan pembersihan salinan untuk 21 halaman pertama! Jangan malas!<br />Mashiro : Oke!<br /><br />Miura : Sekarang untuk chapter 3...<br />Takagi : Aku belum sampai situ.<br />Miura : Oh iya...<br /><br /><br />Hal.13<br />[Kalau kita bisa masuk ke Jump dengan ini, pembaca pasti akan terkejut...]<br />[Ini adalah tugasku untuk membuat reaksi kimia yang membuat name menarik ini menjadi lebih menarik lagi...]<br />SFX : Srek<br />SFX : Srek<br /><br />TV : &quot;Four Rhinos&quot;?<br />TV : Aku bilang &quot;Foreigners&quot;!<br />Takagi : Ahahaha!<br />Miyoshi : Ha? Wah, kau nonton TV jam segini?<br /><br />Takagi : Aku masih punya waktu seminggu sampai deadline untuk name, dan aku sudah hampir selesai dengan chapter 3.<br />// Mau mandi bersama?<br />Miyoshi : Wah! Bagaimana bisa kau bicara seperti itu dengan tampang yakin?<br /><br />[Kami menyelesaikan chapter 3 dengan waktu luang yang ada.]<br />Miura : W,wow, dan kukira ini sudah bagus saat masih berupa name dari Takagi...<br />Takagi : Ini adalah cerita serius, aku khawatir tentang menggunakan kata &quot;jelek&quot;.<br />Mashiro : Ya... ini akan jadi agak bermasalah kalau sebuah karakter mengatakan itu tentang dirinya sendiri, tapi...<br />Miura : Kuserahkan keputusan itu pada atasanku... mungkin mereka tidak akan mengubahnya...<br /><br /><br />Hal.14<br />Aida : Aku akan menyerahkan KTM untuk rapat serialisasi, Miura.<br />Miura : Terima kasih.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Aida, boleh minta waktu sebentar?<br />Aida : Ha?<br /><br />Shizuka : Nama saya Shizuka Ryu dan saya akan menyerahkan True Human untuk rapat selanjutnya. Senang bertemu dengan anda.<br />Aida : Hah? Oh, senang bertemu denganmu juga.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Ini Kim // dan Hattori Akira.<br />Shizuka : Senang bertemu dengan anda.<br /><br />Kim, Hattori : Senang bertemu denganmu.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Dan Miura. // Itu semua orang di tim Aida.<br />Shizuka : Senang bertemu dengan anda.<br />Miura : Senang bertemu denganmu.<br /><br /><br />Hal.15<br />Miura : ...Itu aneh. Akhir-akhir ini kau tidak akan melihat orang datang untuk memperkenalkan dirinya saat mereka belum diserialisasi... dan tampaknya ini sedikit tidak adil untuk mengatakan &quot;Aku menyerahkan seriku untuk rapat&quot;, ya 'kan?<br />Yoshida : Kau kaget? Maaf, Shizuka orangnya tertutup dan hampir belum pernah bicara pada orang selama setahun.<br /><br />Miura : Hah? Oh, ya, aku dengar gosipnya...<br />Yoshida : Jadi Yamahisa mencobanya untuk membiasakan Shizuka berinteraksi dengan orang. Dia bilang kalau dia tidak dapat serialisasi, dia akan mencoba memberinya pekerjaan sebagai asisten, jadi dia bisa mendukung dirinya sendiri.<br /><br />Miura : ...Wow, aku tak percaya kalau dia akan melakukan sejauh itu... Kalau KTM diserialisasikan, mungkin kita bisa menjadikannya asisten.<br />Hattori : Miura... Shizuka adalah musuh terbesar Ashirogi Muto.<br />Yoshida : Hattori benar. Masih ada kemungkinan kalau mereka berdua tidak akan diserialisasi.<br />Hattori : Ya, mereka berdua melakukan manga yang terlalu non-mainstream.<br /><br />Miura : True Human ya...? Pasti ada tumpang tindih dengan penolakan dari orang-orang...<br />Miura : Tapi kami tidak akan kalah. Aku lebih percaya diri daripada saat aku dengan Tanto.<br /><br />Aida : .........<br />Hattori : .........<br /><br /><br />Hal.16<br />Takagi : Besok rapatnya.<br />Miyoshi : Tanto baru saja selesai dan kau sudah mencoba untuk serialisasi lagi?<br /><br />Mashiro : Tentang itu...<br />Miyoshi : Hah?<br /><br />Mashiro : Pemimpin redaksi bilang dia akan menganggap kita sebagai orang yang sudah dibatalkan serinya dua kali,<br />// Dan kecuali kalau kau sangat populer, kau tidak akan bisa serialisasi langsung, setidaknya sampai 6 bulan.<br /><br />Takagi : A, apa? Tapi kau bilang kau cukup yakin dengan KTM.<br />Mashiro : Ya, KTM memang bagus.<br /><br />Takagi : Baiklah, KTM pasti akan baik-baik saja! Aku merasa seperti lahir untuk menulis manga ini!<br />Miyoshi : P, percaya diri sekali!<br /><br />Takagi : Ya! Kita! Adalah! Ahirogi Muto!<br />Miyoshi : Benarkah?<br />Mashiro : Begitulah.<br /><br /><br />Hal.17<br />Miura : Kak, menurutmu mana yang lebih bagus, KTM atau True Human?<br />Hattori : Yang lebih bagus?<br /><br />Miura : Kurasa KTM jauh lebih baik, tapi mungkin itu hanya prasangkaku saja...<br />Hattori : Itu pilihanku juga. Gambarnya juga sudah bagus.<br /><br />Miura : Aku benar 'kan!? Komentar untuk KTM lebih baik. Ini yang terbaik.<br />// Hanya saja semua orang bilang &quot;Ini tidak terlalu Jump&quot; dan &quot;Mungkin akan lebih baik kalau melakukannya di majalah seinen&quot;.<br /><br />Hattori : Begitu juga dengan True Human.<br />Miura : Kalau True Human diserialisasi, KTM tidak 'kan?<br /><br />Hattori : Belum tentu.<br />Miura : Hah? Kenapa?<br />Hattori : Bukan kita yang menentukannya.<br /><br />[.........]<br /><br /><br />Hal.18<br />[Hari rapat]<br />Yoshida : Tim Yoshida di meja sini.<br />Aida : Tim Aida di sini.<br />Miura : Itu mereka!<br /><br />Aida : How to Make Delicious Gyoza milik Hino Kunimi akan mulai di #40<br />// dan True Human milik Shizuka Ryu di #41.<br />// Itu saja seri barunya.<br />Miura : Apa?!<br /><br />Miura : Kenapa True Human dan bukan KTM?<br />Miura : Ini tidak benar!<br /><br />Hattori : Ini yang terbaik, Miura!<br />Miura : Hah1?<br /><br />[Untuk yang terbaik...?]<br /><br /><br />Hal.19<br />Takagi : Tidak masuk!?<br />Miyoshi : Apaaa?! Tapi kau 'kan sudah yakin sekali!<br /><br />Takagi, Mashiro : ........<br /><br />Miura : Ini yang terbaik.<br />Takagi : Hah? Untuk yang terbaik?<br /><br />Takagi : Ke, kenapa!?<br /><br />Takagi : ........<br /><br />Takagi : Aku tak mengerti, dia bilang itu berarti kita masih belum bisa mengalahkan Niizuma Eiji, jadi ini yang terbaik.<br />Mashiro : ! ........<br /><br />Mashiro : Pak Miura benar-benar sudah berubah.<br />Takagi : ?<br />[Apa Saiko mengetahui rencana Miura (dan Hattori)!?]<br /><br />BAKUMAN<br />Page 80/Selesai Mon, 01 Aug 2011 10:57:01 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/30732 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/30559 <strong>ENG Translator : Sakura<br />ID Proofreader : Kuroia<br /><br />Bakuman<br />Page 59: Pengalaman dan Data</strong><br /><br /><a rel="nofollow" href="http://www.mangareader.net/219-36636-1/bakuman/chapter-59.html">http://www.mangareader.net/219-36636-1/bakuman/chapter-59.html</a><br /><br /><div class="important">Reserved for Manga:Code &amp; Tears Drop scanlation</div><br /><br />Hal.1<br />Takagi : Peringkat ke-9?<br />[Ke-9...!?]<br /><br />[Ranking rendah yang tidak terlalu beda dengan manga gag...!!]<br /><br />[Kukira Ten akan gagal, tapi Ten dapat peringkat ke-10.]<br />[Dan aku sangat yakin dengan Future Clock, tapi hanya dapat peringkat ke-9...]<br /><br />Takagi : Oke, kami akan mulai membuat name untuk Future Clock, karena rankingnya lebih tinggi.<br />Miura : Y, ya, kurasa kalian harus membuatnya<br /><br />Miura : ......<br /><br />Takagi : Umm... aku masih di kelas sekarang, jadi aku akan menelponmu nanti untuk membicarakan detilnya.<br />Miura : B, baiklah.<br />SFX : Pip<br /><br /><br />Hal.2<br />Takagi : Wew... terima kasih Tuhan, lebih baik dari Ten...<br />Miyoshi : Selamat!<br />Mashiro : Ya, tapi ke-9 juga kurang bagus... Pak Miura mengharapkan kita untuk masuk ke 5 besar, begitu juga aku<br /><br />Takagi : Ya, aku kira juga begitu...<br />Miyoshi : Yah, cerita itu agak sulit untuk diikuti<br />Mashiro : Tidak sesulit itu!<br /><br />Takagi : Yah, bahkan Trap // ada di digit tunggal untuk tiga chapter pertama, // Mungkin peringkat ke-9 tidak begitu buruk<br />Mashiro : Ya,mengingat ada lebih dari 20 cerita per terbitan, itu tidak terlalu buruk... // Mungkin harapan kita terlalu tinggi.<br />Takagi : Kita kira kita harus bisa masuk ke 5 besar karena Trap, tapi<br />mungkin karena dibandingkan dengan Trap membuat kita kesulitan untuk<br />melakukan yang terbaik.<br />Mashiro : Ya...<br /><br />Mashiro : Walau kurang bagus, tapi setidaknya lebih baik dari Ten untungnya.<br />Takagi : Ya, kita hanya perlu memikirkan cara untuk membuatnya lebih baik lagi.<br /><br />Mashiro : Kita sudah sampai sejauh ini, jadi kita hanya perlu melakukan yang kita bisa. Ini akan jadi pertaruhan.<br />Mashiro : Rasanya seperti ini kalau menang, seperti surga... tapi kalau kita kalah, neraka yang menanti.<br /><br /><br />Hal.3<br />Takagi : Jangan bilang hal seperti itu.<br />Mashiro : Kalau seri kita yang selanjutnya dihentikan setelah 10<br />chapter, itu akan jadi neraka... kita harus memastikan kalau itu nggak<br />akan terjadi.<br /><br />Takagi : ...Jadi, apa yang dikatakan Azuki tentang ini?<br />Mashiro : Azuki? Tak banyak, aku ragu itu akan memberikan pencerahan, tapi... // Uh...<br />SFX : Pip // Pip<br /><br />Mashiro : Untuk Ten, dia bilang, &quot;Aku membacanya. Aku nggak percaya Takagi bisa membuat lelucon yang konyol seperti itu. Hahaha&quot;<br />Takagi : Konyol...? Yah, kurasa memang begitu, tapi apa itu pujian? Apa yang dia katakan tentang Future Clock?<br /><br />Mashiro : Um, uh...<br />Mashiro : Kalau bisa, aku nggak mau mengatakannya.<br /><br />Miyoshi : Aku mau lihat!<br />Mashiro : Oh! Hei, Miyoshi!<br /><br />Miyoshi : &quot;Aku membacanya. Aku mau pergi ke masa depan di mana kita<br />sudah bersama, tapi di waktu yang sama, aku juga mau membuatnya sebagai<br />yang terakhir... ♥&quot; // ...dan balasan dari Mashiro, // &quot;Saat kita masih<br />di rumah sakit, aku harap aku bisa menghentikan waktu...&quot; // Oh, wow,<br />romantis sekali... Maaf ya sudah kubaca...<br />Takagi : Wow.<br />Mashiro : ............<br /><br /><br />Hal.4<br />Hattori : ......<br /><br />Yujiro : Sekarang tiba bagian tersulitnya ya? Memutuskan untuk mengerjakan Ten atau Future Clock.<br />Miura : Hah!?<br /><br />Miura : Memutuskan...?<br />Yujiro : Hah? Memangnya tidak?<br />Hattori : ......<br /><br />Yujiro : Apa aku mengatakan sesuatu yang salah?<br />Miura : Tidak...<br /><br />Aida : Miura, tampaknya Business Boy Kenichi berjalan dengan baik.<br />Miura : Oh! Ya.<br /><br />Aida : Chapter 1 di peringkat ke-6. // Pilihan yang bagus untuk<br />memasukkan lebih banyak lelucon. // Cerita serius yang ada di peringkat<br />ke-6 dengan chapter pertamanya pasti akan jatuh ke dobel digit untuk<br />chapter 2. Tidak biasa untuk langsung turun ke peringkat bawah.<br />Mirua : Memasukkan lebih banyak lelucon ternyata adalah pilihan yang tepat...!<br /><br /><br />Hal.5<br />Grafik -<br />Serius<br />Gag<br /><br />[Kalau dipikir-pikir, aku dengar humor biasanya agak merosot di chapter pertamanya...]<br />[Dan cerita yang serius agak sulit untuk stabil...]<br /><br />[Apa itu benar? Aku perlu melihat data lama.]<br />SFX : Klik // Klik<br /><br />SFX : Klik // Klik<br /><br />[.........]<br />[Ini juga.]<br />SFX : Klik<br /><br />HP : ♫ ♪<br />Miura : !<br /><br />Takagi : Ini Takagi. Maaf karena yang tadi. Kelas sudah selesai, jadi aku mau ke sana untuk mengetahui detilnya sekarang.<br />Miura : Oh, Ya, uh...<br />SFX : Klik // Klik<br /><br />Miura : Maaf! Aku sangat sibuk sekarang. Nanti aku telpon balik.<br />Takagi : Hah...? Baiklah.<br />SFX : Klik // Klik<br />SFX : Klik // Klik<br /><br /><br />Hal.6<br />Takagi : Itu yang dia bilang...<br /><br />Miyoshi : Kurasa dia sibuk dengan seri Takahama sekarang.<br />Takagi : Tetap saja, seharusnya dia bisa membagi waktu sedikit supaya kita bisa lihat hasilnya.<br />Mashiro : Punya kita dua-duanya One-shot dan kurang bagus, jadi kurasa kita nggak begitu penting sekarang...<br /><br />Mashiro : Tetap saja, dia menghabiskan semua waktunya dengan kita saat<br />kita masih diserialisasi,, jadu kurasa kita tidak bisa mengeluh.<br /><br />Aida : Kau mau lihat hasil kuesioner yang lama?<br />Aida : Buat apa?<br /><br />Miura : Aku hanya penasaran.<br />Aida : Semua hasil sebelum '99 tidak akan ada di komputer, tapi kertas hasilnya seharusnya ada di suatu tempat di sini.<br />Miura : Di mana?<br />Aida : Aku tak tahu. Kadang orang-orang mau melihatnya, tapi mereka langsung menyerah.<br /><br />Miura : Bagaimana dengan ruang referensi?<br />Aida : Ada kopian Jump dari issue pertama dan tidak ada seorangpun yang<br />diperbolehkan untuk membawanya keluar, jadi kalau kertas itu ada di<br />sana, seharusnya kau bisa menemukannya. // Aku tak tahu apa bagusnya<br />melihat hasil yang sudah lama buatmu.<br /><br />Miura : Aku hanya menginginkan data sebanyak mungkin. Aku akan coba cari di sana.<br /><br />Aida : Hei, // Coba tanya pimpinan redaksi.<br />Miura : Pasti.<br /><br /><br />Hal.7<br />Yamahisa : Aku benar-benar menyukai name yang kau kirimkan lewat fax, jadi aku mau langsung bertemu denganmu secepatnya.<br />Aoki : Terima kasih.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Aku benar-benar belajar banyak tentang gadis yang jatuh<br />cinta. // Kurasa ini sudah cukup baik. // Aku hampir menggunakan sebagai<br />text book.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Tapi.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Ini dari sudut pandang gadis.<br />Yamahisa : Ini Manga Shonen, jadi kau harus melakukannya dari sudut pandang Shoichiro.<br /><br />Aoki : ......... // ...Tentu.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Maafkan aku, tapi kau sangat cantik. Kau pasti punya banyak<br />pengalaman tentang ini 'kan? // Oh, tolong beritahu aku kalau kau<br />menganggap ini sebagai godaan. Kau tak perlu menjawab kalau kau tak mau.<br />Aoki : ........<br /><br />Aoki : Te, tentu saja aku sudah pernah pacaran.<br /><br /><br />Hal.8<br />Yamahisa : Sering?<br />Aoki : Aku tidak mau menjawab itu.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Ah, maaf.<br />Yamahisa : Hmm...<br /><br />Yamahisa : Kalau sekarang?<br />Aoki : Aku tidak menaruh perasaan pada siapa-siapa, walau aku punya banyak teman.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Dari pengalamanmu dan temanmu, apa kau pikir kau bisa mengerti perasaan seorang pria?<br />Aoki : ...Yah...<br /><br />Yamahisa : Ini penting. // Apa kau mau aku memberikan opiniku sebagai<br />seorang pria, // Atau kau sudah punya cukup wawasan untuk melakukan ini<br />sendiri?<br /><br />Aoki : Tak apa, aku bisa melakukannya sendiri.<br />Yamahisa : Kau benar. Kau bisa menulis percintaan pria dan wanita.<br /><br />Yamahisa : Oke, jadi ulang saja dari sudut pandang pria.<br />Aoki : Baiklah. Selamat malam.<br /><br /><br />Hal.9<br />SFX : Klik<br />[Apa aku harus mengesampingkan harga diriku dan mengatakan apa adanya padanya?]<br /><br />[Bagaimana perasaan pria....?]<br />[Aku pernah jatuh cinta, tapi aku belum pernah pacaran...]<br /><br />[Aku tidak tahu siapa yang harus kutanya tentang ini...]<br /><br />Nakai : Karena aku menyukaimu!<br /><br />[...Mana mungkin? // A... Aku tidak bisa melakukannya...]<br /><br /><br />Hal.10<br />Kotak - Takahama<br /><br />Takahama : ......... // Kau berencana untuk serialisasi lagi 'kan?<br /><br />Nakai : Hah? Oh, tentu saja.<br />Nakai : Editorku sedang mencari cerita baru untukku.<br />SFX : Srek // Srek<br /><br />Kato : Kalian mengangumkan. // Aku tidak pernah bisa serialisasi. // Aku<br />hanya senang mengerjakan pekerjaan yang berhubungan dengan manga.<br />Nakai : Oh, benarkah!? // Aku tahu perasaanmu. Saat aku memikirkan<br />tekanan karena deadline dan semua itu, aku memikirkan kalau mungkin<br />semuanya akan mudah kalau aku jadi asisten selamanya.<br />Kato : Benar 'kan? Sebagai seorang asisten, yang perlu kulakukan hanyalah kerjaan yang diberikan padaku.<br /><br />Kato : Tapi, akhir-akhir ini aku agak khawatir dan memikirkan apa ini sudah cukup.<br />Nakai : Khawatir? Kenapa?<br />Kato : Tahun depan aku sudah 30 tahun, jadi aku harus memikirkan soal pernikahan...<br /><br />Nakai : Pe, pernikahan... a, apa kau punya pacar?<br />Kato : Tidak punya, itulah sebabnya aku khawatir.<br /><br />Nakai : Oh, jadi kau single.<br />Kato : Yah, lagipula aku seorang Otaku.<br /><br />Nakai : Mungkin ini karena aku suka manga, tapi aku suka gadis seperti<br />itu. // Kau tidak kelihatan seperti berumur 20 tahun. Kukira kau disukai<br />banyak pria. Mungkin aku masih punya kesempatan. (Hahahahaha!)<br />Kato : Oh, Nakai!<br />Takahama : ........<br /><br /><br />Hal.11<br />Hiramaru : Aoki Ko?<br />Yoshida : Ya.<br />Kotak - Hiramaru<br /><br />Hiramaru : Dia ada di sana saat kami sedang membicarakan tentang mogok<br />kerja. // Aku sudah mengatakan aku menyukainya berkali-kali.<br />Yoshida : Oh ya, kau menyelinap dalam pembicaraan itu beberapa kali 'kan?<br />Hiramaru : Aku harus. Memalukan kalau aku langsung mengatakannya.<br /><br />Hiramaru : Jadi, wanita ini agak...<br />Yoshida : Apa? Dia kurang bagus? Dia cantik.<br /><br />Hiramaru : AKu nggak suka wanita tua.<br />Yoshida : Apa!? Kau bilang kau mau seseorang untuk merawatmu.<br /><br />Hiramaru : Aku mau seseorang yang lebih muda untuk merawatku! Uh!<br />Hiramaru : Pacar Mashiro juga imut.<br /><br />Hiramaru : Aku sudah bekerja non-stop tanpa istirahat, jadi tolong temukan seorang gadis seperti Aoki atau pacar Mashiro.<br />Yoshida : Jangan minta yang aneh-aneh. Kau hanya membuatnya semakin sulit.<br />Hiramaru : Lihat, kau menyuapku dengan semua ini, jadi jangan gagal dalam mencarinya.<br /><br />Hiramaru : Ngomong-ngomong, bagaimana dengan anime?<br />Yoshida : Anime? Kubilang 'kan kalau bisa.<br />Hiramaru : Apa!? Kau bilang itu tawaran!<br />Yoshida : Aku bilang aku harap ada tawarannya.<br />Hiramaru : Ooh... Kurasa itu juga trik ya?<br />Yoshida : Yah, mungkin.<br /><br /><br />Hal.12<br />Miura : Hmm... // Aku nggak bisa bawa semuanya denganku...<br /><br />Miura : Tapi selama aku punya catatanku...<br /><br />SFX : Pip // Pip<br /><br />Miura : Takagi?<br />Miura : [Wew...!]<br />Takagi : Akhirnya anda menelpon.<br /><br />Miura : Apa kita bisa bertemu di restoran malam ini?<br />Takagi : Tentu, tapi sudah seminggu sejak anda bilang mau menelpon kami.<br />Miura : Apa!? Sudah seminggu? Maaf.<br /><br />Takagi : Dia bilang jam 6 malam di restoran.<br />Mashiro : Akhirnya...<br /><br />Miura : Oke, aku sudah menyelesaikan semua yang kubisa.<br /><br />[Aku belum pernah melihatnya kerja begitu keras sebelumnya.]<br />[Aku tak bisa bilang padanya agar jangan terlalu panik.]<br />[Tidak sopan bagi Editor untuk menanyakan satu sama lain...]<br /><br /><br />Hal.13<br />Takagi : Masih belum lengkap, tapi ini adalah name dari Future Clock. // Kuharap anda bisa melihatnya.<br /><br />Miura : Tidak.<br />Takagi : ?<br /><br />Miura : Aku mau memasukkan Ten untuk rapat serialisasi selanjutnya.<br />Mashiro, Takagi : Apa!?<br /><br />Takagi : Itu bukan yang kita bicarakan! Hasil Future Clock lebih bagus dari Ten!<br />Mashiro : Ya!<br /><br />Mashiro, Takagi : ?<br /><br />Miura : Ten di peringkat ke-10 dan Future Clock ke-9 'kan? // Mari kita lihat data ini.<br />Mashiro, Takagi : Data?<br /><br /><br />Hal.14<br />Takagi : Wow... // Begitu. // One-shot Gag yang awalnya di 10 besar<br />tetap di sana, dan selalu ada kemungkinan untuk mengubah ceritanya<br />nanti. // Ya 'kan?<br />Miura : Itu benar. // Ini semua berkat komentar editor lain yang membuatku mulai melihatnya.<br /><br />Miura : Business Boy Kenichi milik Takahama masih di digit tunggal. //<br />Kalau dia tidak membuatnya jadi komedi, kemungkinan ceritanya akan jatuh<br />ke dobel digit sekarang. // Manga Gag lebih stabil.<br />Kertas - Hasil Kuissioner Business Boy Kenichi<br /><br />Miura : Dan tentu saja, karena mudah untuk mengganti tipe dan jumlah<br />humor, kalau ratingnya turun, akan mudah untuk dinaikkan kembali.<br /><br />Miura : Tapi yang paling penting adalah distribusi umur untuk Ten.<br />Rata-rata 13.6, dibandingkan dengan Future Clock yang 18.7. Perbedaannya<br />lima tahun. 13.6 itu jarang di Jump yang sekarang ini.<br />Kertas - Distribusi Umur Ten<br /><br />Miura : Dilihat dari data tahun-tahun lalu, sudah jelas kalau seri dengan rata-rata usia rendah akan jadi seri yang panjang.<br /><br />Mashiro : ...Tapi data dari 20 atau 30 tahun yang lalu percuma saja. //<br />Anak-anak semakin sedikit sekarang... dan lagipula, umur rata-rata<br />pembaca Jump lebih tinggi sekarang.<br /><br />Miura : Itulah sebabnya ini penting untuk menarik perhatian pada anak<br />yang lebih muda! // Sebuah One-shot gag di 10 besar punya kesempatan<br />yang lebih baik sebagai seri!<br />Mashiro : .........<br /><br />Mashiro : Umm... hanya memiliki seri yang panjang tidak cukup buat kami...<br /><br /><br />Hal.15<br />Mashiro : Kami mau Hit! // Yang anda katakan adalah kalau kami berhasil<br />diserialisasikan, kami bisa terus serialisasi walau serinya sudah tidak<br />populer.<br /><br />Miura : !<br /><br />Mashiro : Izinkan kami melakukan Future Clock.<br />Mashiro : Ini bukan masalah data! // Takagi lebih cocok melakukan manga seperti Future Clock!<br /><br />Takagi : Tapi sudah jelas dari data ini kalau komedi punya keuntungan.<br />Takagi : Statistik juga penting. Mereka bisa dipercaya.<br /><br />Takagi : Maaf, tapi aku lebih percaya statistik. // Aku tak yakin kalau<br />ini adil untuk menaruh Kinnikuman dalam daftar humor teratas, tapi<br />memang benar kalau Kinnikuman mulai sebagai manga gag.<br />Takagi : Reborn! dan Seikimatsu Leader Den Takeshi! juga dimulai sebagai manga gag.<br />Takagi : Kalau kau mulai dengan komedi, kau bisa merubahnya menjadi<br />manga battle kalau komedinya kurang bagus. // Tapi kalau bagus, terus<br />lanjut pada lebih banyak lelucon. // Tapi kalau tidak, kembali ke<br />battle, seperti itu...<br /><br />Chart -<br />[Gag] &lt;---------------- [Hit] ----------- [Gag] Mulai<br />[Battle] &lt;---- [Kalau gagal] ------------ |<br /><br /><br />Hal.16<br />Takagi : Hmm, mungkin ini bukan ide yang buruk... // Mungkin kita harus percaya pada data dan mulai dengan Ten.<br /><br />Mashiro : ! // Shujin!?<br /><br />Takagi : Hanya kalau kau mau, tentunya.<br />Mashiro : ........<br /><br />Mashiro : Anime tentang 10 hitman yang mencoba membunuh satu sama lain bukanlah tontonan anak-anak.<br />Mashiro : Kalau kita mau melakukan manga gag, kita harus merubah plot ceritanya juga.<br /><br />Miura : Tapi siapa bilang kalau mereka harus membunuh satu sama lain?<br />Mashiro : Kalau tidak, apa poin dari plot ini!?<br /><br />Miura : Humor Takagi itu klasik... // Kurasa itu akan jadi Hit dengan<br />anak-anak. // Anak-anak suka lelucon bodoh seperti itu 'kan?<br /><br />Takagi : Kalau kita terus menjaga tingkat humor yang sama dengan one-shot, mungkin aku bisa melakukannya.<br />Miura : Tak apa.<br />Mashiro : .........!<br /><br /><br />Hal.17<br />Mashiro : ...Aku rasa... // Ini tidak bisa jadi Hit...<br /><br />Miura : Takagi bilang dia bisa melakukannya dan data ini juga mendukung perkataanku, kenapa kau masih bersikeras?<br />Mashiro : Aku sudah bilang berkali-kali, ini bukan keahlian Takagi!<br /><br />Miura : Takagi sendiri yang bilang kalau kau harus memulainya dengan ini!<br />Mashiro : Dia bilang itu terserah padaku! Anda tidak dengar!?<br /><br />Mashiro : Manga serius hanyalah satu-satunya cara untuk Ashirogi Muto... Ini jalan kesuksesan kami!<br /><br />Miura : Takagi yang membuat ceritanya! Kenapa kau yang harus menentukannya!?<br />Mashiro : Kenapa!? styleku tidak cocok dengan manga gag!<br /><br />Miura : Kalau gitu, kau harus menganti stylemu...<br /><br /><br />Hal.18<br />Miura : Atau Takagi harus mencari seseorang untuk menggambar!<br /><br />Takagi : A, apa yang anda bicarakan?<br /><br />Miura : Kalau dia tetap bersikeras, dia tak akan melakukannya. Kalau<br />begitu, kau harus menemukan orang baru untuk bekerja sama denganmu...!<br /><br /><br />Hal.19<br />Takagi : .........<br /><br />Takagi : Saiko, ayo.<br />Mashiro : !?<br /><br />Takagi : Aku sudah tidak bisa bekerja dengannya.<br />Mashiro : Shujin...<br /><br />Takagi : Dia benar-benar membuatku kesal.<br />[Kata-katanya yang sembarangan menyebabkan perpecahan yang tidak bisa dihindari!!]<br />Mashiro : Tunggu...<br /><br />Miura : ........<br /><br />BAKUMAN<br />Page 59 / Selesai Tue, 19 Jul 2011 12:23:24 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/michalv/releases/30559 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30373 This will be my final Bakuman translation :( Check out the news <a rel="nofollow" href="http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30192">here</a> if you haven't already. Somehow it's fitting that for my final translation of this series, the series itself is talking about &quot;final chapter&quot; :p Though, Eiji also says in this chapter, &quot;see you again desu&quot;, so who knows, hahaha.<br /><br />Anyway, thanks for all the support so far &lt;3 You guys have been awesome! :glomp :squish :hug<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL TRANSLATORS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />x1: 29th July, Friday. The day of the results for issue #34, where &quot;PCP&quot; had the center color.<br />x2: Unless someone stops &quot;CROW&quot;'s number one streak by this issue, #34, Eiji will write his next manuscript as if it were the final chapter of &quot;CROW&quot;<br />a1: Page 139 Final Chapter and Comments<br /><br />b1: ...<br />b2: ...<br /><br />a2: Intense staring...!!<br /><br />b3: ...<br />b4: It's not like staring at your smartphone's going to make the results come any faster, you know?<br /><br />screen: WJ Hattori-san<br />b5: !<br />b6: Sure doesn't look like it!<br /><br />b7: Yes, this is Takagi!<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: &quot;PCP&quot; tied for second plae<br />b2: Tied for second place?<br /><br />a1: Second place...<br />a2: A tie...?<br /><br />b3: What about &quot;CROW&quot;?<br /><br />a3: ☆JC Volume 14 will be released on 4th August!! It's the start of the Nanamine Arc!!<br />b4a: &quot;CROW&quot; got 420 votes, while &quot;PCP&quot; and &quot;GIRI&quot; tied with 403 votes a piece<br />b4b: The early results had a difference of two votes between you, so I figured something like this would happen<br />b4c: &quot;GIRI&quot; was third in the early results, but the new elements in it must have been refreshing enough for it to take the checkered flag (TN: in case anyone doesn't know - in a race, the checkered flag is associated with the winner as he is the first to drive past that flag)<br /><br />b5: ... So there was only a difference of 17 votes between us and &quot;CROW&quot;, huh?<br />b6: ...!<br /><br />b7: You did good. Excluding your very first chapter, this is the best showing you've had so far<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: Yes, but...<br /><br />b2: This means that &quot;CROW&quot; will...<br />b3a: Yeah... It'll end with a lead color three weeks from now<br />b3b: We've already received instructions to add the words &quot;final chapter&quot; to the &quot;JUMP&quot; cover that had been put on hold, and to the &quot;CROW&quot; frontispiece as well<br /><br />b4: Haaaaaaaah...<br /><br />b5: And so our summer ends... Don't you feel that way?<br />b6: It hasn't ended...! On the contrary, it's just beginning, so...<br /><br />b7a: Eiji really is amazing after all<br />b7b: It's so cool to be able to monopolize the number one spot for so long and then end with a lead color...<br /><br />b8: ... Yeah... Cool...<br />b9: And that makes it all the more mortifying...<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: I know it's mortifying, but if &quot;CROW&quot; hadn't been there, you two would have been in first place!<br />b2: Isn't that amazing?<br /><br />b3a: So if &quot;CROW&quot;... If Eiji hadn't been around, we'd be number one, huh...<br />b3b: Looking at it another way, it's precisely because Eiji was there that we were able to come this far<br /><br />b4a: Yeah...<br />b4b: When we were in the third year of middle school, we read about him in that copy of &quot;JUMP&quot; we picked up in the convenience store. First runner-up, Niizuma Eiji, age 15.<br />b4c: When we saw that... We realized that there was someone around the same age as us who was this amazing, and who would be our rival in aiming for the top spot in &quot;JUMP&quot;... We decided on our own that we had to defeat him, and we weren't wrong about that<br /><br />b5: And ever since then, we've been chasing after Eiji<br /><br />b6: Until we get serialized, please wait for us and continue being serialized<br />b7: Roger! But I may have become number one by then<br />b8: ...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: B... But it's not like Niizuma-san's not going to be a mangaka anymore, right?<br />b2: That's true, but... For starters, it just feels like we've been totally defeated...<br />b3a: &quot;Until we get serialized, please wait for us and continue being serialized&quot;<br />b3b: That's what I said to him the first time we met...<br /><br />b4a: Eiji continued to be serialized, and waited for us, and while we did get serialized, we were never able to catch up to him...<br />b4b: And just before we were able to catch up, &quot;CROW&quot; ends... And it's not like it got canceled, it ended in such a perfect manner, too<br />below b4: Haaaaah...<br />b5: Well, I think you've reached a point where you can say that you did catch up to him!<br />b6a: No, never mind &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;, we weren't able to catch up with &quot;CROW&quot;. The only time we ever defeated him was with the first chapter of &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />b6b: In the end, Eiji alone is able to write such interesting manga... Even the two of us combined are no match for just him alone...<br /><br />a1: Never mind &quot;no match&quot;...<br />b7: Did you come up with something?<br />b8: Yeah, thanks<br />b9: My rival is Ashirogi Muto<br />b10a: There isn't any dialogue<br />b10b: He's telling a story using the art alone...<br />a2: If Eiji hadn't been there, we wouldn't even have been able to come this far as mangaka...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1a: Niizuma-san's only 22, isn't he?<br />b1b: When you think about that, he's really amazing...<br />b1c: To be able to be serialized for seven years and end at number one...<br /><br />b2: Yeah, amazing...<br /><br />b3: It makes me want to congratulate him<br />b4: Eh?<br /><br />b5: I want to try to have an ending like his<br />b6: I aspire to be like him...<br /><br />b7: Indeed<br />b8: I really do wanna try monopolizing the number one spot for as long as he did and then ending with a lead color, too...<br /><br />b9a: When someone manages to do something like that, I wanna say something like, &quot;I underestimated you,&quot; or...<br />b9b: Nah, it actually really makes me wanna say &quot;congratulations&quot;<br />b10: As a fellow mangaka... As a rival...<br /><br />b11: As a friend<br />b12: Yeah<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: And so, on the 9th of August, the sample copy of issue #38 that carried the final chapter of &quot;CROW&quot;, was printed<br /><br />b1: That was the best ending ever<br />b2: Thank you<br /><br />b3: But perhaps, being able to end like this feels a little superfluous<br /><br />b4: Niizuma-sensei...<br />b5: Sensei?<br /><br />cover: Lead color and 31 pages // The Conclusion of &quot;CROW&quot;!!<br />b6: I am honored to have been able to take charge of &quot;CROW&quot; to the very end<br />b7: Is that so<br /><br />b8: And...<br /><br />b9: Thank you so much for your hard work!!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Thank you for your hard work, too<br />b2a: ...<br />b2b: It feels like he has absolutely no interest in a manga that's already over<br /><br />b3a: I can't exactly tell you to have a good, long break, since &quot;+ NATURAL&quot; is still ongoing...<br />b3b: But at least you can take a little breather and slow down a little<br /><br />b4a: Hm?<br />b4b: Has &quot;+ NATURAL&quot; got another new character? Cool<br />b5: This isn't &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;<br />b6: Eh? Then what is it?<br /><br />b7a: I don't have a title for it just yet, but it's a manga where the heroes are chemical elements<br />b7b: Only Pt and Ag have appeared so far, though (TN: Pt = Platinum, Ag = Silver)<br /><br />b8: You... You're already drawing a new series!?<br />b9: I'm just drawing it right now because I wouldn't be able to settle down otherwise<br /><br />b10: Wait... Can I have a look!?<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: Isn't this in the middle of a chapter?<br />b2a: Ugh, you're so noisy<br />b2b: I think that's about a hundred pages into the story<br />b3: A hundred!?<br />a1: Even if you take the first chapter as being fifty pages long, that means he's already drawn about four chapters worth of stuff...<br /><br />a2: ... It's as good as &quot;CROW&quot;<br />a3: Interesting...!<br /><br />b4a: But this thing about chemical elements becoming heroes - didn't someone write a manga like that before...?<br />b4b: Oh no, it was just constellations and the zodiac<br />b4c: Niizuma-kun, did you do some research into this?<br />b5: I'm not drawing these for actual serialization, so there's no need to do any research<br /><br />b6: If you want something that no-one's written before, then I'd recommend a series about space cockroaches<br />b7a: Space cockroaches? What the hell?<br />b7b: What do you mean, series?<br />b8: I'm not too sure myself, but by jump comics standards, I'd say about 30 volumes...<br />b9: Ca... Can you show me whatever you have? I mean, everything I've never seen before!?<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: When the heck did you draw this much!?<br />b2: I already told you, whenever I had free time in between drawing &quot;CROW&quot; and &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;<br />b3: A normal person wouldn't have had any free time, they'd have been running out of time...<br /><br />b4: Of course, while I was serialized, I spent the bulk of my time on &quot;CROW&quot;<br />a1: Unbelievable... And these are all at &quot;CROW&quot;'s level<br />a2: No, even better than that...!<br /><br />a3: The editor-in-chief<br />b5: Try your best to write your next series as soon as you can<br />a4: He did say that, but...<br /><br />b6: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />a1: I see, even if you tell Niizuma-kun to &quot;take a break,&quot; he'd still draw manga. He always wants to be drawing<br />a2: Even if he remains silent, he's actually already producing more and more series...<br />a3: ... Rather than going about telling him what to do, it'd probably be better to give him free rein... Better not to rush him... At this rate... If it's Niizuma-kun... He'll produce something even better than &quot;CROW&quot;... No...<br /><br />a4: He has the potential to create... The most famous manga in the history of &quot;JUMP&quot;<br />a5: That's right... &quot;CROW&quot; was popular, but beyond that, it was the series that monopolized the top spot in &quot;JUMP&quot; for twenty weeks...<br /><br />b1: Yuujirou-san, this time you suddenly went silent. Anything the matter?<br />b2: N... No. All the manuscripts you have here aren't things you were planning to serialize, correct?<br />b3: Correct<br /><br />a6: And now I'll prompt it out of him...<br /><br />b4: Oh yeah, Niizuma-kun, is there some place you'd like to go? Anywhere in the world<br />b5: I want to see the Louvre, the pyramids and an aurora<br /><br />b6: I... I see... Going to see all of them may be impossible, but as a well-deserved break after being serialized, and also to expand your horizons, you're entitled to a vacation to collect data<br />b7: OHHHHH? I can go?<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: Ah, that'd be my cell phone<br />above Yuujirou's head: So noisy<br /><br />b2: Niizuma-shishouuuu! The final chapter was captivating!!<br />b3: Fukuda-sensei!<br />b4: Fukuda...?<br /><br />b5: I saw the sample copy, I noticed that I forgot to say &quot;thank you for your hard work&quot; in my comment on the contents page (TN: every mangaka gets to write a short comment on the contents page in every issue of JUMP)<br />b6: Rather than everyone writing that separately, I thought it'd be better to tell you straight<br /><br />b7a: &quot;Thank you for your hard work&quot;?<br />b7b: Contents page?<br />b8: Yeah, most people included that in their comments<br /><br />b9: Thank you for all your hard work on &quot;CROW&quot;! It's frustrating, but Niizuma-shishou, you had the coolest ending to a manga ever!<br />b10: Thanks<br />b11: Bye, then, I've conveyed my congratulations<br />b12: *pu*<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />a1: Seigi no Mikata / Takahama Shouyou / Niizuma-sensei, thanks for all your hard work on &quot;CROW&quot;. I'll do my best with sensei as my goal. &lt;Shouyou&gt;<br />a2: Kami-sama ga Kureta / Aoki Kou / Niizuma-sensei, thanks for all your hard work on &quot;CROW&quot;. All the best with &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;! &lt;Kou&gt;<br />a3: Boku ni wa Tsuujinai / Hiramaru Kazuya / Niizuma-sensei, I was super touched by the way you ended &quot;CROW&quot;! I'll learn from you and end my manga in a cool way, as soon as possible.<br />a4: PCP - Perfect Crime Party - / Ashirogi Muto<br /><br />b1: Everyone's thanking me for my hard work in these contents page comments<br />b2: Hm? Well, there've been a lot of them lately<br /><br />a5: PCP - Perfect Crime Party - / Ashirogi Muto / Niizuma-sensei, thanks for all your hard work on &quot;CROW&quot;. Thank you for battling it out with us till the very end. &lt;Muto&gt;<br /><br />b3a: They're talking about how even after you managed to take the top spot for ten weeks running, you still took on their challenge until right before you drew the final chapter. right?<br />b3b: Ashirogi-kun's all serious about it...<br />b3c: But the readers will be totally clueless as to what they're talking about<br /><br />b4: ...<br />b5: Anyway, I'd better pay a visit to those who left me comments<br />b6: You're so polite! You don't need to go that far...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: This final chapter probably took the top spot by a huge margin... If it's number one this week as well, that'd mean a streak of twenty number ones<br />b2: That's probably the case... &quot;PCP&quot; took fourth place last week and &quot;GIRI&quot; was in third...<br />b3: Niizuma-san is way cool, huh?<br /><br />b4: Eh? One of the assistants? So early?<br /><br />b5: Eh!? Niizuma-san!?<br />b6: Huh?<br /><br />b7: Hello<br />b8: ... Hello...<br />b9: ...<br />b10: !?<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: &quot;Thank you for battling it out with us till the very end&quot; ...<br />b2: No, I should be the one saying this to you. It was thanks to you that I got all fired up and was able to write an even more interesting story<br />b3: That's what I came to say<br /><br />b4: Bye<br /><br />b5: ... That's what I thought, too<br />b6: Is that so...<br />b7: Takagi once said, &quot;I kinda feel like from Eiji's point of view, we're just some hindrances preventing him from ending &quot;CROW&quot;, no?&quot; ... (@proofer: this was from chapter 137 in case you want to check against the proofread version of this line ;))<br />b8: ...<br /><br />b9: He was wrong, wasn't he?<br />b10: We weren't hindering you<br /><br />b11: Yes, he was entirely wrong<br />b12: That was<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: A battle between men!<br />b2: Someone who doesn't understand a battle between men is boring<br /><br />b3a: ...<br />b3b: What does he mean?<br /><br />b4a: When Niizuma-san said that he'd end his manga in a cool way by monopolizing the number one spot<br />b4b: Fukuda-san and the two of us taunted him, saying we definitely wouldn't let him do something like that...<br /><br />b5: Yes, it made me happy<br /><br />b6a: Ah! It's true that if he'd just said, &quot;please let me end my manga in a cool manner,&quot; it would have been boring... Rather, you guys couldn't have called yourselves his rivals if you'd left it as that...<br />b6b: Is that it?<br /><br />b7a: Well, that's the gist of it<br />b7b: Being rivals is all about doing things in such a way as to pit our obstinacy and our prides against each other and build each other up...<br />b8: ...!<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: That's right<br />b1b: Until I came out here to Tokyo from Aomori, drawing manga was something that was fun, but...<br />b1c: I was always alone<br />b2a: But when I got serialized in &quot;JUMP&quot;...<br />b2b: I was able to meet the readers...<br />b2c: And more importantly, Ashirogi-sensei, my greatest rivals and also friends with whom I can compete<br /><br />b3a: To have been able to come into contact with rivals... Friends... I am happy...<br />b3b: I'm no longer alone. That alone makes me inexplicably happy<br />b3c: Thank you so much<br /><br />a1: ...!<br />b4: Niizuma-san... We were the ones who were encouraged by you<br />b5: ...<br /><br />b6: This isn't over!<br />b7: !<br />b8: That's true<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: We may have lost to &quot;CROW&quot;... But the battle isn't over yet<br /><br />b2a: Yes<br />b2b: We are rivals for eternity, of destiny<br /><br />b3: ...<br />b4: Niizuma-san, please write your next series soon<br />b5: Yeah<br />b6: I want to win against an original manga by Niizuma-san, not &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;<br />b7: !?<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1a: Ashirogi-sensei, you're not going to be able to win<br />b1b: Against the next manga I draw<br /><br />b2a: !<br />b2b: We won't know till we try...<br />b3: ... Since you've put it that way, does that mean you've already decided what you're going to draw next?<br />b4a: Yes!<br />b4b: I'll share this with you, because you're Ashirogi-sensei<br />b4c: The next manga I'm going to draw...<br /><br />b5: Won't just be the best in &quot;JUMP&quot; - it'll be the best manga the world has ever seen!!<br /><br />b6a: Well, then, I apologize for the intrusion<br />b6b: See you again desu (TN: Eiji actually says this in English/katakana, and adds a &quot;desu&quot; [sentence ending, no real meaning] to the end of it :3)<br />b7: ...<br />a1: He's gunning for world domination!!<br /><br />b8a: Amazing...<br />b8b: Niizuma-sensei is so cool<br />b9: Even so, the best manga the world has ever seen? Isn't that kinda extravagant...?<br />b10: Isn't it?<br />b11: Oh, come on, Shuujin, you were the one who first told me, &quot;Let's become the best mangaka in Japan!&quot; Wed, 06 Jul 2011 21:43:23 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30373 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30146 Whooo epic multitasking. This took a long time due to said multitasking. Online meetings, editing documents, moderating the forums, translating spoilers and TOCs, helping people on IRC, feeling insecure about the future, as well as translating Bakuman. All in a <del>day's</del> few hours' work, yes.<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />x1: Team Fukuda's fight to defeat &quot;CROW&quot; began in issue #26, which went on sale on the 30th of May<br />x2: Friday, 3rd June, the day the results for that issue come out<br />b1: You're in fourth, &quot;CROW&quot; is still first<br />a1: They didn't make it...<br />b2: !<br />b3: Dammit~~ It didn't change at all, huh...<br />b4: ...<br />b5a: There's no need to be so pessimistic<br />b5b: If you look at the number of votes alone, you got 21 more than last week<br />a2: Page 137 Lead Color and Center Color<br />b6a: There were a number of other series that also experienced an increase in votes, namely &quot;GIRI&quot;, which also increased by 21 votes, and &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;, which rose by 16 votes. Of course, for that to happen, there had to be a drop in votes for some other series<br />b6b: &quot;CROW&quot; fell by 33 votes compared to the previous week<br />b7a: Ah<br />b7b: That means the difference in votes between us and &quot;CROW&quot; has gone from 150 to less than a hundred, just like that<br />b8: ...<br />b9: Fukuda-san, Takahama-san and the rest are working hard too, so when we say we have a chance at first place, it kinda feels like we're depending on them, too<br />b10: That's not true<br />b11: It isn't...?<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: The one that takes first place simply is the most interesting manga<br />b2: There's no two ways about that<br />b3a: That's true...<br />b3b: All of us in the editorial division are getting pretty restless too<br />b4: Restless?<br />b5: All of us are wondering which series will defeat &quot;CROW&quot; and take first place<br />b6: Eh...<br />b7: Right now it's not about whether &quot;CROW&quot; will or will not be beaten, but which series will be the one to beat it, that the veteran editors are all talking about. Well, placing their hopes on something is pretty big too...<br />b8: ...<br />b9: By... By the way, which series is the hot favorite among the editorial division?<br />b10: Right now it's...<br />b11: &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;<br />b12: Eh<br />b13: Seigi no Mikata<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: You're in sixth, as always...<br />b2: ...<br />b3: We can do this, Miura-san...<br />b4: Three more chapters to the judgment reversal, and I've got the lead color pages in that issue, too<br />b5: I... I see! So you even considered that in your calculations!<br />b6: Yeah! We can do this!<br />b7: ... You've fallen from fifth to seventh...<br />b8: No... No way!! The day she calls me &quot;Kazu-tan&quot; is getting further out of reach...<br />b9a: It's okay, your sudden change in art just surprised your readers a little. You could see it as a sign of success<br />b9b: Once they get used to the new style, your rank will go up<br />b9c: I hope...<br />b10: I'll leave things to you, Nakai-kun, please make Hiramaru-kun's art improve further<br />b11: Okay<br />b12a: Uwaaaaah~ I can't take this anymore~<br />b12b: But I want to be called &quot;Kazu-tan&quot;~<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: But &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; is in sixth this week, isn't it...<br />b2a: Next week will be even more interesting<br />b2b: I've only read the names, but the week after that this trial arc reaches its climax and the series has the lead color, too<br />b3: I see... A color spread just when the series reaches its climax, huh!<br />b4: On the contrary, if &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; fails to nail the number one spot this time, it'd be back at square one and wouldn't get a color page for a while. That's pretty rough<br />b5: Th... Then &quot;P&quot;... &quot;PCP&quot; should be up soon, right?<br />b6: No<br />b7: &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot;<br />b8a: It's getting the lead color the week after &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; does<br />b8b: Since it's in third right now<br />b9: ...<br />a1: So &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; and &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot; are both getting lead colors, huh...<br />a2: It's definite that both of them will stake everything on those chapters...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />sign: Fukuda<br />b1a: Third again...<br />b1b: So &quot;CROW&quot;'s in first...?<br />b2a: Eh, it didn't change?<br />b2b: So the new characters and new machines had no effect?<br />a1: ... He's not as upset over it as I expected...<br />b3: The rank is the same, but votes-wise you've improved<br />b4: Is that so? In that case, the worst case scenario would be that we'll take first place a month from now<br />b5a: A month from now?<br />b5b: Ah, with the lead color?<br />b6:From the day I thought of the new machines, I started on the double-page color spread depicting GIRI straddling one of them<br />b7: Th... That's pretty early<br />b8a: Since we get informed about having the lead color a month in advance so as not to affect our schedules<br />b8b: I decided to make full use of the whole month to draw those color pages!<br />b9: O... One month is way too long...<br />b10: It's precisely because I spent a whole month that I'm gonna get first!<br />b11: I... I see...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: Lead color, huh... I'm so jealous... But &quot;PCP&quot; just got one for its two year anniversary<br />b2: I knew you'd say that, so I asked the deputy-editor-in-chief if you guys could have a color page<br />b3: Really!?<br />b4: Yeah, getting a lead color is tough, but he promised to give you two a center color sometime between now and issue #34<br />b5: Alright! Even a center color is something to be thankful for!<br />a1: ...<br />a2: Center color... So it all depends on my art, then...<br />b6: Of course, if there's a color page, it's easy to up your popularity for that week, but the most important thing is whether or not you can reach number one before that<br />b7: ...<br />b8a: The chapter with the color page is just one chapter<br />b8b: Let's focus on doing each and every chapter properly right now<br />b9: Yes, after all, even if we have a color page, if the story isn't interesting, it still won't do any good<br />b10: The new character Sigma's been well received, so let's continue to work on that<br />a3: ... We'd been counting on Sigma's appearance to do the trick... But even then we weren't able to make it...<br />a4: It's likely that this center color will be our biggest chance...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: The following week, Friday<br />b1: &quot;PCP&quot;'s in third<br />b2: It's gone up a rank from fourth!<br />b3: &quot;CROW&quot;'s in first<br />b4: ...<br />b5: &quot;GIRI&quot;'s in second, &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;'s in fourth<br />b6a: !<br />b6b: That's amazing...<br />b6c: Next week &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; gets the lead color, and the week after, &quot;GIRI&quot;. These two may well usurp &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />b7: ...<br />b8: With this week's number one... Niizuma-san's achieved a streak of ten number ones with &quot;CROW&quot;, hasn't he?<br />b9: That's right<br />b10: According to the original agreement between Niizuma-san and the editor-in-chief... &quot;CROW&quot; would have already been heading towards its end in another ten weeks...<br />b11: ... I see... When you think about it that way, it's kinda mortifying...<br />b12: ... Besides, I kinda feel like from Eiji's point of view, we're just some hindrances preventing him from ending &quot;CROW&quot;, no?<br />b13: ...!<br />b14: Doesn't seem to be the case<br />b15: ?<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Is that so!<br />b2: It makes me happy that everyone's votes are increasing such that they're closing in on me<br />b3a: That's gotta be the way or it ain't interesting!<br />b3b: Thrilling!<br />b3c: If I can continue to maintain my streak under such circumstances, it'd be the coolest ending ever!<br />b4: zugyaaan<br />b5: dobabaa<br />b6: ... It's amazing that he can be so sure he's going to be able to end his manga, given the circumstances<br />b7: Just before I came here, Yuujirou-san told me that Niizuma-kun said that, and that he was really enthusiastic about it<br />b8: He said that...<br />b9: ...<br />b10: I, too, want to get the better of Niizuma-kun<br />b11: Let's beat him!<br />b12: Yes!<br />b13: ...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />x1: &quot;CROW&quot; has managed to hold its place for eleven weeks straight, and now it is Friday, 24th June, where it looks like its streak will continue into a twelfth week<br />b1: ... Did &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; manage to get number one with the lead color!?<br />b2: Game on!!<br />b3: !<br />b4a: Second place...<br />b4b: Uwaaaah, so close...<br />b5: Sorry to say, Miura... But I guess it's gonna be &quot;GIRI&quot;'s lead color that beats &quot;CROW&quot; next week<br />sign: Takahama<br />b6: ... Is that so...<br />b7: You... You were really, really close<br />b8: ...<br />b9: I'm happy<br />b10: Eh? Happy?<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: It's the first time I've even reached second place...<br />b2: Ah, I see...<br />b3: Not to mention that this isn't your first chapter. Getting second place on a series that's been serialized for over two years is amazing...<br />b4: There are still five more weeks till Niizuma-san draws the final chapter for &quot;CROW&quot;, so I'm not going to give up getting the first place before that happens<br />b5: ?<br />b6a: Once I get that drama adaptation, I'll definitely show you that I can take the top spot and keep it!<br />b6b: I just have to do it<br />b7: The next one to rule that isn't a mainstream battle manga won't be an Ashirogi Muto manga, but mine<br />b8: Yeah! That's the way<br />b9: So Takahama-kun was second, huh...<br />b10: Yeah, he was real close, too<br />b11: That's good, in a way<br />b12: This way, the one to usurp Niizuma-shishou will be my lead color!!<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />x1: And thus came Friday, the 1st of July, the day of the results of issue #30 with &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot;'s lead color<br />cover page: Lead Color Page | Road Racer<br />b1: *music notes*<br />b2: Here it comes! The celebratory champagne's all ready!<br />b3: Fukuda speaking!<br />b4: Second!?<br />b5: DAAAAMMIIIIIIIIT!!!<br />b6: !? Oi, Fukuda-kun...<br />b7: What the hell are you two doing opening them, idiots!<br />a1: Fukuda-kun's really upset this time...<br />a2: I should have known he'd wager everything on this lead color...<br />b8: Waah... I'm sorry...<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />a1: Fukuda-kun was already so upset, but there was a gap of 70 votes... To me, it's just as hard to give up as if the gap had been less than ten votes...<br />b1: He should have made the legendary racer appear here. He ended up weakening the impact of the new character he worked so hard to come up with<br />b2: Wha... What's up with this elitist tone of yours...? Hasn't &quot;Bokutsuu&quot; been stuck at sixth since forever?<br />b3: That's the thing. Maybe it was meaningless to have tried to make Hiramaru-kun's art better...<br />b4: But at this rate, no-one's going to be able to stop &quot;CROW&quot; from ending...<br />b5: ...!<br />b6: There are still four weeks!<br />b7: That's true, but...<br />b8: Besides, &quot;PCP&quot;'s got a center color in #34, maybe they'll...<br />b9: Both &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; and &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot; weren't able to do it with lead colors, so a center color...<br />b10: ... It may well be difficult... Though the votes should go up as long as there's a color page...<br />b11: Looks like &quot;CROW&quot;'s already got a foot out the door, huh...<br />b12: I guess<br />b13: I'm telling you, there's still another four weeks to go! How can we editors give up?<br />b14: Yeah, but, you know...<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: &quot;GIRI&quot;'s in second and &quot;PCP&quot;'s in third<br />b2: &quot;PCP&quot; didn't improve from last week... And even &quot;GIRI&quot; didn't make it, huh...<br />b3: ...<br />a1: Fukuda-san's double-page color spread was really intense and cool...<br />a2: And even so it didn't have any effect on the votes... Does that mean the opening page isn't more than just an opening page...?<br />b4: Anyway, it's been decided that &quot;PCP&quot; will get a center color page in #34<br />b5: Ohh, alright!<br />b6a: Wait a sec... #34...?<br />b6b: The results will be out right before Niizuma-san draws his final chapter, right?<br />b7: That's right, because it was a last minute thing, there isn't any time. The color page needs to be done by the 8th no matter what, so you have a week to do it<br />b8: If no one beats &quot;CROW&quot; before that issue, then #34 is everyone's final chance to do so, us included<br />b9: ...<br />b10a: ...<br />b10b: Right?<br />b11: ...<br />b12a: &quot;GIRI&quot;'s lead color<br />b12b: Was really well-drawn<br />on the page: Speeding to the end at top gear!!<br />b13: ...? Yeah, he spent a whole month on it<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: &quot;GIRI&quot; just took second place, but even with the extra three pages of lead color, it wasn't able to usurp &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />x1: Lead Color<br />x2: Center Color<br />b2: &quot;PCP&quot; hasn't gotten past third place, so getting first place with just a single color page is... Tough...<br />b3: But no matter how much time he spends on it, I still think Saikou's color pages are more captivating than Fukuda-san's<br />b4: That's not it...<br />b5: Hm?<br />b6: I wonder if we can set something up using the color page... Something that can only be done in a series like &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b7: A set up that can only be used in a series like &quot;PCP&quot;?<br />b8: ?<br />b9: Yes<br />b10: Umm... Like, having something jump out at you if you look at it with 3D glasses?<br />b11a: That would mean that our readers would have to have 3D glasses on hand, which is kinda like foul play, no?<br />b11b: In the first place, can you even draw something in 3D?<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: I mean, like, synchronizing the story with the color page opening...<br />b2: That's an interesting idea, but hard to execute<br />b3: But it'd be amazing if we could do something like that<br />b4: Yeaaaaaah<br />b5a: Tying the color page in with the story, huh...<br />b5b: It would indeed be great if you could tie it in to a &quot;PCP&quot;-esque trick...<br />b6: ...<br />b7: I'll think about it<br />b8: ...<br />b9a: I understand...<br />b9b: But you don't have a lot of time. You need to submit the color page a week from now, but please don't neglect the name for this<br />a1: We've only got four weeks left...<br />a2: At the end of these four weeks, we've got a center color<br />a3: We have to beat him there, worst comes to the worst...<br />x1: From that day forth, we both thought hard about how to effectively use the color page, but...<br />b10: Since it's a color page, how about drawing a rainbow and using &quot;2 o'clock&quot; as the code! What do you think? (TN: &quot;rainbow&quot; and &quot;2 o'clock&quot; are both &quot;niji&quot; in Japanese)<br />b11: ... Kaya-chan, I'm sorry but would you please be quiet?<br />x2: We couldn't think of anything viable...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />x1: Four days later, 5th July<br />b1a: You don't have any more time<br />b1b: You have to submit the color page in three days' time. Give up on doing some special, you're better off just thinking of drawing something normal for the color page<br />b2a: How's this? Though I don't think it's very good...<br />b2b: But I thought it was at least a start...<br />b3: The sky is yellow? Isn't that weird?<br />b4: Sorry...<br />b5a: The opening page will be a group shot of the class, and this is a hint that's been sent from Sigma<br />b5b: It'd be something like, &quot;Add that which is missing, and you'll know who is the key to this all&quot;...<br />b6: And then, PCP notices that <strong>Aoi-kun</strong> isn't there (TN: Aoi also means &quot;blue&quot;)<br />b7: Since <strong>blue</strong> is missing, they put a piece of blue cellophane over the picture, there'll be a scene like that in the manga itself<br />b8: The sky becomes green on this opening page, too<br />b9: And so the one who is the key is Midori-chan (TN: Midori means &quot;green&quot;)<br />b10: ...<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: This won't do!<br />b1b: Even without this whole Aoki-kun business, it's just weird that the sky is yellow<br />b1c: It's the opening page, too, so it won't do if you don't have the protagonists drawn real big on it, either!!<br />b2: That's true, my bad...<br />b3a: It's only natural that if you have a color page, it'd be easier to get votes, but you should be fighting based on your stories<br />b3b: You'd merely be putting the cart before the horse if you keep thinking about setting something up with the color page but letting the story itself get boring, wouldn't you?<br />b4a: Think of a color page as nothing more than fanservice<br />b4b: Mashiro-kun, you have to draw a proper color opening page with the protagonists on it, and big!<br />b4c: Takagi-kun, you think of a story that will make Sigma look even cooler, since he's a character that you worked so hard to make popular!<br />b4d: Got it?<br />b5: ...<br />b6: Well, I'll leave it to you, then<br />b7a: Okay<br />b7b: Thank you<br />b8: Guess that didn't work...<br />b9: No, we're not giving up till the very end<br />b10: Eh<br />b11a: Hattori-san was initially enthusiastic about this idea, too...<br />b11b: I just need a day to draw a color page<br />b12: ...<br />b13: Yeah! Let's keep thinking till the very end!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />x1: 8th July, deadline for the color page<br />b1: ...<br />books on table: The Curse of the Cross (top) | Monster Art (bottom) | Mystery Z (standing, right) | Seven Detective Mysteries (standing, left)<br />bottom left of CP: 9th<br />b2a: So it's Makoto, alone in his room, huh...<br />b2b: It's got a different feel from usual, making it tasteful and cool!<br />b2c: Yup, this is good! As one would expect from Mashiro-kun!<br />b3: ...<br />b4: The color page is fine like this, but is the story itself alright?<br />b5: Yes, PCP draw closer to uncovering Sigma's identity, and I'm now thinking of how to make Sigma look even cooler. I'll be done in another two or three days<br />b6: Well, contact me as soon as the name's done<br />b7a: Okay<br />b7b: Thanks<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: Hattori-san didn't notice a thing!<br />b3: On the contrary, it'd been weird if he'd noticed anything with just that!<br />b4a: Including a set up in the color page opening...<br />b4b: Guess we made the right move choosing to focus on that...<br />b5: I think the set up's great, too<br />b6: All that's left is writing a story that brings that set up to life as much as possible<br />b7: Yeah<br />b8: Alright! This is our last chance to beat Eiji!<br />a1: What exactly is this set up...!?<br />b9: Let's put our all into writing it!! Wed, 22 Jun 2011 19:58:51 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30146 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30086 Missing color page. Also, sleepy. Why do Bakuman raws always come out at 12midnight or later? I hope I didn't make any glaring mistake this week. Meanwhile, I sleep.<br /><br />EDIT: made some minor changes and added the color page translation<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>Color Page</strong><br />a1: ☆ There is barely any time left... They've got to beat him now!! This genius they've always been chasing!! Center color for a true outbreak of war against Eiji!!<br />a2: STOP THE GENIUS!!<br />a3: STOP THE EIJI!!<br />a4: ☆Second season of the TV Anime goes on air on NHK ETV this autumn!!<br />a5: Page 136 Extending and Countermeasures<br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1: Interesting<br />b2: Never mind five weeks<br />b3: If anyone can beat me even once before I draw the manuscript for the final chapter, I won't end &quot;CROW&quot;<br />a1: The battle begins here!!<br />b4: Game on!!<br />Hiramaru panel: Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1a: We said we'd show him<br />b1b: But that ain't gonna be a walk in a park...<br />b2: Yeah<br />b3: But I wanna beat him!<br />b4a: Even Eiji stubbornly said that he wouldn't quit CROW if anyone bested him before he drew the final chapter, so...<br />b4b: Umm...<br />b5a: He's probably going to be number one this week<br />b5b: That means he's already got six weeks under his belt. Assuming the manuscript he's already submitted for next week and the one he's drawing right now both top the charts, that's eight weeks...<br />b5c: If he manages to continue taking the top place... That leaves twelve weeks... He'll start drawing that final chapter... About ten weeks from now... So we've got up to seven weeks to show him what we've got before he starts on it...<br />b6: That's so hard to understand<br />b7: Simply put, If we can't defeat &quot;CROW&quot; with the manuscript we submitted for this week's issue and the one we're drawing right now, we have to defeat it in the seven weeks after that<br />b8: So it's the seven weeks worth of stuff we're about to draw that make the battle, huh!<br />b9: Yeah!<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1a: EHH!?<br />b1b: You'll end CROW if you don't get beaten before you draw the final chapter instead of just ten consecutive weeks??<br />b2: Yes. Please inform the Editor-in-Chief about this change<br />below b1/b2: What's up with that<br />a1: If he doesn't manage to maintain his number one streak until he draws that last chapter, we'll end up in a situation where a manga that's supposed to end, doesn't end... Is that really okay? Well, if it doesn't end we can probably still work something out, but...<br />b3: ...<br />b4a: Umm... You mean...<br />b4b: You need to get consecutive number ones for 17-18 weeks, right...?<br />b5: Yes<br />b6a: That's what I declared to all of Team Fukuda<br />b6b: And they all said, &quot;We'll usurp you and won't let you end 'CROW'&quot;<br />b7: I've got even more motivation now. I definitely will not lose<br />a2: ...<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Sorry to say this, Niizuma-kun, but I'm probably going to root for Fukuda-kun and the rest<br />b2: Are you my enemy as well, Yuujirou-san?<br />b3: This has finally become a manga that could monopolize the top spot. I don't want to see it end<br />b4: I understand your feelings, but I will end it<br />a1: ...<br />b5a Niizuma-kun, can I...<br />b5b: Tell the other editors about this?<br />b6: What do you mean?<br />b7: I think if I do that, everyone in the editorial division will try to make everyone else but Niizuma-kun get the top spot, to prevent you from ending &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />b8a: Ah...<br />b8b: No matter what the situation is like, I couldn't possibly do that... Sorry...<br />b9a: Please go ahead<br />b9b: The entire editorial division<br />b9c: Enemies!!<br />b10: I'm burning with excitement!!<br />b11: Uwaah...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1a: If we only have seven chapters to work with...<br />b1b: If we do a four-chapter arc and a three-chapter arc<br />b1c: We can build up excitement for the end of the arc, and get that number one...<br />b2: ...<br />b3: I don't think that'll work<br />b4: No?<br />b5: That's what we've been doing all along, and it's not like we've ever succeeded in beating &quot;CROW&quot;, have we?<br />b6: True that<br />b7a: In that case, what should we do?<br />b7b: What should we do to get above &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />b8: I think we've got to make it even less mainstream<br />b9: Less mainstream...<br />b10a: &quot;CROW&quot; is a typical mainstream battle manga, and if you think of &quot;PCP&quot; as non-mainstream, that's what helps us and becomes the first factor that allows us to challenge Eiji!<br />b10b: In that case, we should emphasize the difference in our styles, make ours even less mainstream and use that against him!!<br />b10c: Since Nanamine-kun's &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;'s over, we don't have to worry about clashing with anyone either!<br />b11: ... But how do we actually make it less mainstream...?<br />b12: That's why I said we'd think about that now<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: I'll sum things up, then<br />b2: Yessir<br />b3: Aye<br />b4: First...<br />b5a: (1) New characters!<br />b5b: A legendary racer who has fallen in love with GIRI<br />b5c: This old man wears leather riding suits even in the summer<br />b6a: We'll create a strong team with this old geezer at its core<br />b6b: A mysterious and rich sponsor, a special engineer and technical advisor, as well as trainers<br />b7a: The team will be coached by the old geezer and the rest of them<br />b7b: (2) Phantom riding technique!<br />b8a: And to go with it, the totally unthinkable<br />b8b: (3) Secret special training<br />b9: And the clincher is that which you will receive upon mastering the phantom riding technique...<br />b10: (4) New machines!!<br />b11: Yeahhh<br />b12: This'll work, sensei! It's awesome!<br />b13: Perfect!<br />b14: I know, right!?<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: He wants to end &quot;CROW&quot;?<br />b2: Like I said, that's just no good, even when looking at it from the company's point of view...<br />b3: Oh no, I don't want to let it end, either<br />b4: No, I think that it's the most ideal situation for both author and manga when the author is allowed to end his manga when he wants to<br />b5: That's true, especially when you think of the manga as belonging to the mangaka, since he's the one who draws it<br />b6a: How naive!<br />b6b: The minute a mangaka gets himself published in a commercial magazine, the manga is no longer just his alone<br />b7: What are you...<br />b8: Nakano-san, just how much of a corporate soldier are you?<br />b9: It's gotten everyone up in arms<br />b10: &quot;CROW&quot; is one of our flagships, after all...<br />b11: Well, at times like this, should editors act in the interests of the author, or that of the company? We are salarymen first and foremost...<br />b12: What are you talking about!? Before you talk about stuff like &quot;for the sake of the company&quot;<br />b13: Consider that it is in even Niizuma-kun's best interests to continue &quot;CROW&quot;<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1a: I understand if a mangaka reaches his limit and can no longer think of anything to write, but if I may, &quot;CROW&quot; is a manga that can still be extended, a manga that has yet much life in it!<br />b1b: In the first place, Niizuma-kun himself is still young, so now is the best period for growth<br />b2a: It's not about it being for the author's sake if we let an author end his manga as and where he likes. What are editors for? We exist to draw out the potential of each mangaka to its fullest<br />b2b: In Niizuma-kun's case, we can certainly do that and make his manga into an even greater hit!<br />b3: Call this the company's interests if you like...<br />b4a: But if &quot;CROW&quot; were to end here, we'd be abandoning a great potential<br />b4b: And that would be a huge loss to the magazine &quot;Shounen Jump&quot;...<br />b5: Making a magazine that is even more charming! That makes even more readers happy! If we editors go back to these our roots...<br />b6: It becomes painfully obvious that we can't let &quot;CROW&quot; end!!<br />b7: ...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1a: Exactly!! Both Niizuma-kun and &quot;CROW&quot; can continue to grow from here<br />b1b: It'd be a waste to let them end here!<br />b2: ...!<br />b3: Yuujirou, I take it that you did try to convince him not to end &quot;CROW&quot;?<br />b4: No... I didn't even try anything of that sort, since the editor-in-chief himself accepted his conditions<br />b5: So that means the only way to prevent it from ending is for something else to beat &quot;CROW&quot;, huh...<br />b6: Yes... Niizuma-kun won't go back on his word...<br />b7: But it would honestly be really hard to beat &quot;CROW&quot; as it is right now...<br />b8: No, and for that reason, the one whose author manages to beat Eiji will get a prize!<br />b9: ...<br />b10: ...<br />a1: ... Ashirogi-kun would certainly want to beat him... Well, if it's those two...<br />b11: Of course, the one to claim that prize will once again be me, Yoshida<br />b12: No, this time it's going to be me, Miura...<br />b13: No, me...<br />a2: ... What a rare sight to see the entire editorial division uniting with the common goal of defeating &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />a3: Alright, then I, too...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />sign: Takahama<br />b1: I want to beat him no matter what<br />b2: ...<br />b3: I'll show you I can do just that<br />b4: Eh<br />b5: I've always aimed to surpass Ashirogi Muto and Niizuma Eiji<br />b6: But the live-action drama only begins broadcasting in autumn...<br />b7: I have a story I've kept in view for a while, thinking I'd use it one day<br />b8: Eh? About what?<br />b9: It's a story... About the friendship of the main character, public prosecutor Akira and Hiroto, a detective<br />b10: Suspicion falls upon this detective Hiroto in a particular case<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: Akira knows Hiroto well, and knows it can't be Hiroto who commited the crime, but he's still in a position where he has to get to the bottom of the matter<br />b2:Ohh<br />b3: On the defense side, they've got all the evidence in check, he admits to the crime and can only plead for a lighter sentence<br />b4: Even the lawyers gave up, huh...<br />b5: Even so, Akira believes in Hiroto and finally finds some falsified evidence<br />b6: Ohh, that's cool<br />b7: It's a story that depicts how Akira has to appear in court as a public prosecutor despite his troubles over the defendant being a close friend<br />b8: Uooh, even with just that there's lots of human drama!<br />b9: Everything is for the sake of this faith he has in his friend, finding holes in the case and uncovering the true culprit...<br />b10a: The ending will be a huge plot twist with a judgment reversal!<br />b10b: Alright, that's it! Let's go with this! With this, you can beat &quot;CROW&quot;!<br />b11: It's easy to just say &quot;let's go with this&quot;... But it's not going to be easy to find a case and evidence to suit it...<br />b12a: I see! That's true<br />b12b: Let's work hard together<br />b13: ... Okay <br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: I'm so impressed by Niizuma-kun! Ending a manga when you want to! That's it! That is how a true, professional mangaka should be!<br />b2: ...<br />b3: By the way, Yoshida-shi, as a professional mangaka, &quot;Bokutsuu&quot;, too...<br />b4: Don't joke around with me!! You've barely begun on it! You're ten years too early to be even thinking of ending it!<br />b5a: Listen up, Hiramaru-kun, right now your mission<br />b5b: Is to prevent &quot;CROW&quot; from ending<br />b6a: Eh...<br />b6b: In other words, I have to get number one?<br />b7: Exactly<br />b8a: Isn't it obvious that that's impossible!?<br />b8b: Yoshida-shi, aren't you the one who always tells me, &quot;It's a gag manga! It's impossible to get first place at all!&quot;!?<br />b9: Right... It's still a gag manga...<br />b10: Still?<br />b11: From now on, we'll make &quot;BokuTsuu&quot; a story manga with both laughter and tears<br />b12: But I've been writing it with that in mind from the very beginning...<br />b13: Then you do know why it is that one can't consider your manga anything but a gag?<br />b14: No... Why is it?<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: <strong>THE ART!!</strong> With characters like this, there's no way anyone would be able to call this anything but a gag!!<br />b2: Uwaaah, I'm late~<br />b3: Geppu... I'm not feeling too well~ I feel like puking<br />b4: Ehhhhh<br />b5: We'll modify your art in under five weeks, and make this a &quot;serious negative love story manga&quot;<br />b6: Bu... But you can't just change the art so easily...<br />b7: You have Nakai-kun, don't you? His skills in rough sketching are definite...<br />b8: !<br />b9: I don't wanna! I don't want to have to be taught anything by him! Just how depressed do you think I was when he came here to work as an assistant!<br />b10: You're that adamant about it?<br />b11: I don't wanna!<br />b12a: Ah<br />b12b: I've got an idea...<br />b12c: Gotta take it down<br />a1: Alright! Just the right dose of negativity in making him have to call Nakai-kun &quot;sensei&quot;<br />a2: And now...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: Yamahisa, how're things on your side?<br />b2: ?<br />b3a: Ah, yes<br />b3b: In the end, Aoki-san's manga is not one that can suddenly take the top spot in &quot;Shounen Jump&quot; out of nowhere<br />b4: Rather than take that risk, we decided to play it safe and just try to maintain our current rank<br />b5a: And Aoki-sensei said, <strong>&quot;I'd really like for Hiramaru-kun to take first place&quot;</strong>...<br />b5b: I see, so she said that, huh<br />next to Yoshida: Yeah, yeah<br />b6: Eh? If he does that, Hiramaru would be <strong>&quot;Super cool and amazing&quot;</strong>?<br />b7a: ?<br />b7b: ?<br />b7c: I didn't say anything of that sort, though...<br />b7d: Well, she did say that if she can be of any help to Hiramaru-sensei, she'd try her best to do whatever she could...<br />b8: I see! So Aoki-sensei said that if Hiramaru-kun manages to get first place, she'd grant a wish of his, no matter what it is, huh!<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: Yoshida-shi! I'll do it! I'll get first place! I'll learn how to draw from Nakai-san, and that'll give me the negativity I need to come up with ideas<br />b2: Hm? I thought you said it was impossible?<br />b3: I said I'd do it!!<br />b4a: I see...<br />b4b: In that case, would you pass the phone to Aoki-sensei, please, Yamahisa?<br />b4c: I'll hand the phone to Hiramaru-kun<br />b5: Eh<br />b6a: It... It's Hiramaru...<br />b6b: Is it true that you said you'd grant a wish of mine if I get first place?<br />b7: Eh...<br />b8: ...<br />b9: Yes... If it's something I can do<br />b10: Ohh!!<br />b11: Then if I get first place, please... Please call me &quot;Kazu-tan&quot;!<br />b12: ...<br />b13: ... &quot;Kazu-tan&quot;, was it...? Alright...<br />b14a: Kyaaa<br />b14b: I did it! Yoshida-shi, I did it! Let's get that number one no matter what!<br />b15: ...<br />b16: Are you sure you're okay with just that...?<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1a: Ohh, this is gonna work, Fukuda-kun!!<br />b1b: So this old man's the unbeatable, legendary racer, huh!!<br />b2a: Even though he's called a racer, he's an informal, reckless racer who makes any road his race course!<br />b2b: This new character is great! The rest of the old man's gang, too!<br />b3: But this chapter... Has something important for shounen manga...<br />b4: ...<br />b5: Designs for new machines!!<br />b6: Yeah! You understand, don't you, Yuujirou-san!!<br />b7: To gain some popularity, you've added some new characters that have a charm about them! That's the basis. That, plus the new machines! With this, beating &quot;CROW&quot; isn't just a dream!<br />b8: What do you mean, dream! I'll make it a reality!!<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: New characters!?<br />b2: Yeah<br />b3a: A non-mainstream mainstream battle...<br />b3b: We've been keeping that on the back burner for ages...<br />b4a: To make a mainstream battle manga protagonist, we need a cool character. Using that as a base to make a non-mainstream mainstream battle manga...<br />b4b: I believe we need to make that character an evil hero<br />b5: I arrived at the exact same conclusion!<br />b6: !<br />b7a: Oh no, but that...<br />b7b: That's the next manga we're going to draw, isn't it? Right now we're talking about how to use &quot;PCP&quot; to defeat &quot;CROW&quot;<br />b8a: And that's why I'm saying that a character like that is going to appear in &quot;PCP&quot;!<br />b8b: I thought about this while drawing the chapter on the copycat criminal, but isn't a villain all about the characterization!!?<br />b9a: !<br />b9b: Indeed!<br />b9c: It's just that thus far we've just been using a single student, who could never be really counted as an evil character per se...<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1a: Not just an ordinary criminal...<br />b1b: How do I put this...<br />b1c: A character like Kaijin Nijuu Mensou (TN: 怪人二十面相 means &quot;Mysterious Person Twenty-Faced&quot;, a fictional thief in the mystery fiction series &quot;Shounen Tantei Dan&quot;)<br />b1d: Since Akechi is ultimately a detective type of character...<br />b2a: ...<br />b2b: That's good!<br />b2c: Let's go with that! It can be like a dry run for our next series, too!<br />b3a: Amazing, a mysterious character like that is good<br />b3b: He doesn't show his face, nor does he ever even appear, but he performs the role of an advisor when he gives PCP tips on how to improve<br />b4a: I've got an image in mind now! I can't be stopped!<br />b4b: I can get this in prose form by tomorrow!<br />x1: Three days later<br />b5a: You can't even tell if he's for or against them...<br />b5b: And PCP tries to find out who he is... Interesting!<br />b6: Alright, the name is fine like this. Let's wage war on Eiji with this new character!<br />b7: Yes!<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />x1: And so, we introduced the mysterious new character, Sigma, for issue #26, to be released on the 30th of May<br />b1: How's this for the character design?<br />b2: Ohh amazing!!<br />x2: Fukuda-san, too, had a new character and new machines<br />b3: Sensei, this machine design is so Toriyama-sensei, isn't it?<br />b4: You think so? Just kiddin'~<br />b5: ... &quot;Just kiddin'&quot;... (TN: Fukuda uses &quot;なんちって&quot;, a common phrase used by Arale, the main character of &quot;Dr. Slump&quot;, a manga by Toriyama Akira. Yes, the same Toriyama who did Dragon Ball)<br />x3: Takahama-san wrote a story about friends caught in a court case fraught with false charges<br />x4: Hiramaru-san improved his art<br />b6a: Redraw this part<br />b6b: The rough sketches are totally unbecoming, totally unbecoming!<br />b7: Yes, Nakai-sensei...<br />x5: And so, on the 24th of May, the sample of the issue where the war would unfold, issue #26, arrived<br />b8: &quot;CROW&quot; took the first place in both issues #24 and #25, but the decider will be this issue #26<br />b8: Yes<br />b9: Uwah, there's a new character in &quot;GIRI&quot;, too!<br />b10: !<br /><br /><strong>20</strong><br />b1: Hi... Hiramaru-san's art has improved...<br />b2: Eh? EHH!? You're right...<br />b3: It's thanks to Yuujirou-san. It might just be my imagination, but it feels like just about every series was written with much more spirit<br />a1: Everyone is closing in on Eiji!!<br />b4: ... At the very least, those who went to Niizuma-san's place are clearly a part of this battle<br />b5: This is gonna work<br />b6: Yeah<br />b7: We're gonna win<br />next to Yoshida: Fufu...<br />b8: Hiramaru-kun, well done... You are someone who never works hard, but who can do it if he tries. What do you think of how your art has progressed?<br />b9: Everything was for the sake of &quot;Kazu-tan&quot;<br />b10: Three more chapters till the reversal of the judgement<br />b11: But even with this, I should be able to rise a little<br />b12: With this, we'll beat Eiji...<br />b13: Yeah Thu, 16 Jun 2011 21:37:24 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30086 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30011 /sleepy<br /><br />EDIT: sleepy = make mistakes. Mistake on page 18 fixed, my bad, sorry.<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE OM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1: The only one left in my way is you, Falcon!!<br />a1: Page 135 Consecutive and Prevention<br />b2: Go!<br />a2: Ohh! There goes my GIRI!<br />b3: Alright! There it is! GIRI Hissatsu Triangle Fly Cornering!! (TN: Hissatsu means &quot;certain kill&quot;)<br />sfx: ding dong<br />b4: That's just gotta be Yuujirou here to get the manuscript<br />b5: He just had to come while the anime was on TV again... And at the best part too!<br />b6a: Yuujirou-san, would you refrain from coming to get the manuscripts while the anime is on air...?<br />b6b: At least let me watch the anime in peace!<br />b7: Sorry<br />b8: I'll just wait till the episode's over, then<br />b9a~9c: ?<br />a3: What's with the disheartened afro!?<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: What's up with that...?<br />b2: Did he get rejected or something?<br />b3: Nah, he gets rejected all the time and still manages to keep his spirits up<br />b4: Yuujirou-san, &quot;GIRI&quot; and &quot;CROW&quot; both ranked well on the early rankings this week, didn't they?<br />b5: Yeah, at this rate...<br />b6a: ... &quot;CROW&quot;'s probably...<br />b6b: Gonna take first place again...<br />b7: ?<br />b8: Why's he hanging his head at &quot;CROW&quot; being first?<br />b9: So gloomy...<br />a1: ...! No way<br />b10: Yuujirou-san, that's not a good thing for Niizuma-shishou, is it?<br />b11: What do you mean, not a good thing...<br />b12a: Ah!? Eh?<br />b12b: What...<br />b13: I knew it<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: Niizuma-shishou must have brought up the thing about his right to end a manga he hates<br />b2a: Wha... What are you talking about!? What proof do you...<br />b3: Manuscripts... Where... Where are your manuscripts!<br />b4: Here you go<br />b5a: I... I'll take these then...<br />b5b: Listen, don't... Don't let your imagination run wild and fuel weird rumors<br />b6: That sure was obvious<br />b7: If that's true, then what manga did Niizuma-shishou say he wanted to end...?<br />b8: Last week, Yuujirou-san did say it was sure to be &quot;+NATURAL&quot;, didn't he?<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: ...<br />b3: ...<br />b4a: Miura-san<br />b4b: Do you even want to be at this meeting?<br />b5a: Eh<br />b5b: Yeah<br />b5c: I do...<br />b6: The rankings suddenly fell as soon as the anime ended, didn't they?<br />b7: Yeah... It's rare for rankings to go up when an anime ends, after all<br />a1: Well, even if &quot;+NATURAL&quot;'s rankings have been falling after the anime ended<br />a2: At least I've still got &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;'s drama in the pipeline...<br />b8: ...<br />b9: *music notes*<br />b10: Excuse me<br />b11: Go ahead, go ahead<br />b12: This is Aoki speaking<br />b13: I'm sorry, I'm in a meeting right now...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: I'll call again later, then...<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Never mind, if it's just business, now's fine<br />b4: Well... I'll put it simply<br />b5a: Can you come to our meeting at Fukuda-san's place?<br />b5b: Umm... Our so-called Team Fukuda...<br />b6: I mean...<br />b7: We think that Niizuma-san may be trying to end &quot;+NATURAL&quot;, so...<br />b8: ...<br />b9: I understand. 6pm, was it? I'll be there<br />b10: ...<br />b11: *pi*<br />b12: ?<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: But we still aren't sure if Niizuma-san has even been granted the right to end a manga, are we?<br />b2: Well, yeah<br />b3: ...<br />b4: It's definite that Niizuma-kun appeared at the editorial division on Monday and spoke to the editor-in-chief<br />b5: I heard as much from Yoshida-shi<br />b6: Because they adjourned to another room for a private discussion, even team leader Yoshida-shi is not privy to the contents of their conversation<br />b7: Why do you look so happy...?<br />b8a: In other words, only Niizuma-shishou's editor, Yuujirou, was told what's going down<br />b8b: With how that Yuujirou-san was acting... It's only natural to believe that Niizuma-shishou had indeed been granted the right to end a manga<br />b9: And that manga is &quot;+NATURAL&quot;...<br />b10: Well, that's just a guess on Yuujirou's part, so we can't be so sure about that...<br />b11: ...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: Oh no, it could well be &quot;Boku nu wa Tsuujinai&quot;!<br />b2: Hiramaru-san, please don't say that with such a gleeful expression!<br />b3: Oh no... I meant, whatever would I do if that were to happen...<br />b4: ...<br />a1: So that's why Miura-san seemed like he'd totally given up...<br />b5: ... I can't believe they'd give anyone the right to end a manga just because they got first place on the rankings a couple of times<br />b6a: But &quot;+NATURAL&quot; is, ultimately, still partly Niizuma-san's manga...<br />b6b: So &quot;+NATURAL&quot; is the only logical guess as to which manga it is, if he really were given that right<br />b7: ...<br />b8: It's no use sitting around here discussing this<br />b9: I'll go straight to Niizuma-san and ask him<br />b10: Eh<br />b11a: That's right, the fastest way is to go to Niizuma-shishou's place and ask him straight<br />b11b: Let's go<br />b12: Yeah!<br />b13: ...<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: So it is true that you asked to be given the right to end a manga you hate!<br />b2: Yes<br />b3: !<br />b4: ...<br />s1a-b: *scratch*<br />a1: Could Eiji...<br />b5: So, did you get granted that right!?<br />b6: There's no way he would have been granted such a right!<br />b7: I did, in fact<br />b8: !<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: Although there were some strings attached<br />b2: Strings!?<br />b3: I have to be number one for ten consecutive weeks...<br />b4a: In other words, I just need to secure the top spot for another five more weeks<br />b4b: I'll definitely be number one for the next five weeks, then I'll end it!<br />b5: !<br />a1: Ten consecutive weeks...<br />a2: He's the unrivaled number one in this week's early rankings, too... So in effect, he just needs another four more weeks...<br />b6a: More importantly, what is this manga you want to end!<br />b6b: Is it &quot;Bokutsuu&quot;!?<br />b6c: IS IT?<br />b7: It is, isn't it!?<br />b8: The manga I want to end is...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: &quot;CROW&quot;<br />b2a: Eh<br />b2b: &quot;CROW&quot;!?<br />b3: Hiramaru-san<br />b4: ...<br />a1: ... I knew it...<br />b5: Wa... Wasn't it supposed to be a manga you hated?<br />b6: I do hate it<br />b7: You do?<br />b8: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: I hate the fact that I can't end my manga as and when I want to<br />b2: !<br />b3: I do understand why the editorial division wouldn't let a popular manga to end, and this is a commercial magazine so that's only natural<br />b4a: But I decided this before I began drawing<br />b4b: That I'd decide when I want to end my manga, and end it when it's at the peak of it's popularity and coolness<br />b4c: I'm happy that it looks like that will come to pass<br />b5: The editor-in-chief initially told me that if possible, he'd like me to continue, but he soon saw where I was coming from<br />b6: ...<br />b7: So that's why he gave you that condition about taking first place for ten consecutive weeks...<br />b8: That's not entirely accurate<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: I'd take the top spot for ten weeks straight, then take another ten weeks to wrap up the manga. That was the condition I myself set<br />a1: The end.<br />a2: Please look forward to Niizuma-sensei's next work<br />b2: And the editor-in-chief agreed to this condition<br />b3: ... And if you can't take the top spot for ten weeks running?<br />b4: ...<br />b5a: I won't stop<br />b5b: It's not cool if another manga takes the top spot instead. That's not how I envision my perfect ending<br />b6a: If that happens, I'll once again try to take the top spot for ten weeks straight, and will end the manga when I finally achieve that<br />b6b: If I can't do that, then I'll just have to keep going till I get canceled<br />b7a: Ending it after being the unrivaled number one...<br />b7b: Cancellation...<br />b7c: Totally poles apart<br />b8: ...<br />b9a: ... If it's not &quot;+NATURAL&quot; he wants to end, I'm going home<br />b9b: Excuse me<br />b10: ... She never changes, does she...<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: It's really hard to wrap your finger around it, isn't it?<br />b2a: Should you continue the manga because it's popular?<br />b2b: Or should you end it as and when you want to...?<br />b2c: In a sense, it's up to you...<br />b3a: Losing &quot;CROW&quot; now would be a pretty big blow to &quot;JUMP&quot;...<br />b3b: The anime's still ongoing, too<br />b4a: If it were me, I'd consider it a waste to end a manga while it was still popular<br />b4b: And it's not like I don't understand when it's a case like when Ashirogi-sensei ended &quot;Tanto&quot; because it didn't suit them and they wanted to draw something capable of beating &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />b5: ...<br />b6: Niizuma-shishou, have you decided what to draw next?<br />b7: Nope<br />b8: Right now, the only thing I can think of is how to end &quot;CROW&quot; in the best manner possible<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1a: Even if it's you, Niizuma-san, there's no guarantee that your next work will be a hit<br />b1b: I think it's best to continue while your manga is still popular...<br />b2a: What are you talking about, you!<br />b2b: Niizuma-kun's already rolling in cash<br />b2c: Just let him end his manga already so he can go roll in it!<br />b2d: In the first place, hard work in itself is essential only for earning the wages one requires to live<br />b3: ?<br />b4: Hiramaru-san, that's not the issue at hand right now!<br />below b4: Geeeeez<br />b5: Ah, yes...<br />b6: Well, even if &quot;CROW&quot; ends, he'll still have &quot;+NATURAL&quot;, so as long as he works hard with that...<br />b7a: Yes<br />b7b: ... However, I can't take liberties in drawing &quot;+NATURAL&quot;, so I don't feel like it's my own work<br />b7c: I suppose I'll have another series, eventually<br />b8: !<br />b9: ... I'm not against you ending &quot;CROW&quot; as and when you think it's best to do so<br />b10a: But somehow, I just can't let it end like this<br />b10b: I won't accept it!<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: I feel the same as Fukuda-san<br />b2: Niizuma-san, you're the author we've always aimed to beat. And while I do understand your feelings<br />b3: I don't want you to end it now<br />b4: As if I'd let you!<br />b5: ...<br />b6a: Exactly<br />b6b: We've worked so hard thus far, always thinking that we wanted to beat you, so before that happens, we can't have you end your manga<br />b7: Yeah<br />b8a: ... I see, if he ends &quot;CROW&quot; here, it'd feel like he was quitting while he was ahead, so from now on with &quot;GIRI&quot;...<br />b8b: ... That's it<br />b8c: If I don't want to let him end it, I just need to <strong>beat</strong> Niizuma-shishou...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: That's how it is, yes<br />b2: !<br />a1: Before he manages to take the top spot for ten weeks running, huh...<br />a2: He's already got six weeks under his belt, and he's already nailed this week's early rankings... He's also already submitted the next manuscript...<br />b3: Unfortunate as it may be, you're not going to be able to end &quot;CROW&quot;!<br />b4: 'Cause I'm gonna beat you!<br />b5: I won't let you<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: No, we'll show you we can do it!<br />b2: Won't we, Saikou!?<br />b3: Yeah!<br />b4: Fukuda-san, Ashirogi-san<br />b5: I understand your feelings<br />b6: Even if I'm not against Niizuma-san having his ideal ending for his manga<br />b7: When it comes to wanting to beat him as one would a rival, I feel the same way<br />b8: Ehh?<br />b9a: ... Indeed<br />b9b: I do want to beat &quot;CROW&quot;...<br />b9c: If only &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; could get its drama adaptation a little earlier<br />b9d: No, I want to beat him and prevent him from ending his manga even before I get that drama. That would be the best, that'd be what I call cool!<br />b10: Whatever are you talking about, everyone?<br />b11: !?<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1a: You won't be able to beat &quot;CROW&quot;, simply because it's at the very height of an arc right now<br />b1b: There's no way any one of you who abandoned your names and manuscripts to come here can beat me!<br />b2a: Indeed, that would be the most natural way for anyone to look at the situation<br />b2b: But look at it this way<br />b3: All of is here in this room now have a flame ignited within us!<br />b4: I accept your challenge! I won't let you end your manga in such a cool fashion!<br />b5: Yeah<br />b6: We won't let you!<br />a1: Eeeeek<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1a: Interesting<br />b1b: Never mind five weeks<br />b2: If anyone can beat me even once before I draw the manuscript for the final chapter, I won't end &quot;CROW&quot;<br />b3: !<br />a1: As long as we beat him...<br />a2: We have another eight... No, seven weeks!!<br />b4: Game on!!<br />b5: Yes!<br />b6: Yeah!<br />a3: They clash!! Willpower vs pride!! Fri, 10 Jun 2011 20:14:59 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/30011 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29891 Bakuman in the middle of the week throws me off my rhythm. Not that I'm complaining about earlier releases though :3 Mago is halfway done. I'm slow, and lazy, I'm sorry.<br /><br />And I swear, &quot;CROW&quot; is &quot;ONE PIECE&quot; and &quot;+NATURAL&quot; is &quot;BLEACH&quot;.<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI-SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br />b1a: It went all the way up to third<br />b1b: It was the right thing to do to base the story on the copycat criminal<br />b1c: There are a bunch of fan letters that have arrived, all saying stuff like &quot;I'm so relieved&quot;, and &quot;Thank goodness&quot;<br />b2a: We really do have to thank our fans<br />b2b: Mashiro and I were of the same opinion...<br />a1: Celebrate!! Shuujin is back!!<br />a2: Page 134 Running Solo and Slow-footedness<br />b3: As to what Ashirogi Muto should do for the sake of those fans<br />b4: We though of the exact same idea of basing a story on the copycat crimes and rejecting it<br />b5: I see, you two are as in sync as an author-artist combi can be, as always<br />b6a: But I'll say this now...<br />b6b: There were some views within the editorial division, that using this would be dangerous<br />b7: Eh?<br />b8a: Since the criminal who broke into the bank still hasn't been caught, he could potentially see it as a challenge<br />b8b: I insisted that this was a chapter that encapsulated Ashirogi-kun's feelings and determination not to lose to this incident, and that I would take responsibility if anything happened. The editorial division finally realized that they should be protecting the authors, rather than the copycat criminal<br />b9: Is that so...<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: Also, Niizuma-san's presence was really great. When we heard that &quot;CROW&quot; had taken first place, we felt that we couldn't just mope around and lose to him<br />b2: I just knew it was to galvanize us...<br />b3: That's right...<br />b4: The fact that Niizuma-kun sees the two of you as rivals, in a good way, is something to be thankful for<br />b5a: Even so, Niizuma-kun's amazing<br />b5b: He's held the top spot for three weeks running...<br />b6: Up until now, he's drawn his names in a flash, but now he's changed and spends days redoing them time and time again<br />b7: That Niizuma-san, redoing his names again and again!?<br /><br />magazine page<br />below CROW: Niizuma Eiji<br />white words: Sky Prison Arc climax!!<br />black words: Breaking out of the island prison!! And the shocking truth discovered by Ku-fjdlksfjdslkfj (TN: cut off... I can only read Ku, the rest is obscured)<br /><br />b8: ...<br />b9: Haaaaaaaah<br />b10a: Eiji's always above us...<br />b10b: I WANNA BEAT HIIIIIIIM<br />b11: Let's work hard!<br />b12: No, no matter how hard we work, I get the feeling we can never match up to a mainstream battle manga...<br />b13a: Mainstream battle series have always done well in &quot;Jump&quot; so far, but that isn't definite, either<br />b13b: Even a gag manga like &quot;Dr. Slump&quot; had its time at number one<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1a: Yeah, but lately it's been all mainstream battles<br />b1b: When I first heard that &quot;CROW&quot; was first and &quot;PCP&quot; was third, I felt like we were almost there, but in reality, there're a whole 150 votes between us...<br />b1c: It's like we're at the limit of how non-mainstream we can be, or something...<br />b2: Bit by bit...<br />b3: Hm?<br />b4: Bit by bit, let's close the gap<br />b5: ...<br />b6: That's right<br />b7: I'm 100% recovered, too! Let's work hard!<br />b8: Yeah!<br />sign: Niizuma PTE LTD Eiji<br />b9: The manuscript for &quot;CROW&quot;<br />b10: The manuscript for &quot;+NATURAL&quot;<br />b11: Good work<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Yuujirou-san<br />b2: Yeah?<br />b3: What place was I?<br />b4: You're in first for this week, too<br />b5: That's the third week running, right?<br />b6: Yeah<br />b7: In that case, I'll take number one next week, too. I'll work hard<br />b8: Yeah<br />b9: ...<br />s1a, s1b: *scratch*<br />a1: It... It's alright, after all<br />a2: He's held the top spot for three weeks running and he hasn't said anything about his right to end a manga he hates...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />s1a, s1b: *scratch*<br />b1a: Umm, Niizuma-kun...<br />b1b: I wonder if you could work some of your magic for &quot;+ NATURAL&quot;, too...?<br />b2: I'm drawing it properly... Any problems?<br />s2a, s2b: *scratch*<br />b3: You are drawing it properly... And you haven't been skiving on anything<br />b4: But as soon as the anime ended, the rankings dropped<br />b5a: This week, it's actually in tenth place...! &quot;CROW&quot; in first, and &quot;+NATURAL&quot; in tenth...<br />b5b: Even though the artist for both is the same Niizuma Eiji...<br />b6: &quot;+NATURAL&quot;<br />b7: Has a boring story<br />b8a: I'm not the author, so...<br />b9: Well...<br />b8b: If you want to make it more popular, then Akina-sensei and Miura-san need to write a more interesting story<br />b10: Got it...<br />s3a, s3b: *scratch*<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1a: Exactly as Niizuma-kun said<br />b1b: The story's been boring as of late<br />b1c: It's just that wash, rinse, repeat cycle of beating one enemy and meeting an even stronger one<br />b2: Indeed, it's only got that one pattern to it<br />b3: You two sure are frank when you're not alone...<br />s1: *scratch*<br />b4a: If I could have the liberty to change the story, it might improve, but there's a limit to how much I can change it<br />b4b: Akina-sensei does have her pride<br />b5: That's truuue<br />b6a: We can't quite become the kind of telepathic combi Ashirogi-sensei are<br />b7b: The anime is over, too, so if she's out of ideas, then rather than dragging the story on pointlessly, it'd be better to just end it<br />s2: *scratch*<br />b8: Pl... Please don't say things like that, the volumes are still selling well<br />a1: ... It might be better...<br />a2: To just end &quot;+NATURAL&quot;...?<br />a3: Niizuma-kun has started to dislike how its been dragging on...?<br />s3, s4: *scratch*<br />a4: Haaaah... We... Well, I've still got the drama adaptation of &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot;<br />a5: It's obvious that &quot;+NATURAL&quot; is already past its peak, huh? I guess there's no choice but to head towards a conclusion...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1a: Haaah...<br />b1b: I can barely breathe when I'm alone with Nakai-san...<br />b1c: I bet the air's getting thinner... And the air stinks<br />b2: It's not like I'm Hiramaru-kun's assistant because I like it<br />b3: That's why I'm telling you, please stop cutting corners<br />b4: I've gotta cut corners or it won't match with Hiramaru-kun's drawings!<br />can: Fresh Oxygen (TN: LOL)<br />b5: ... Why is it that I address Nakai-san with a &quot;-san&quot; suffix but Nakai-san uses the &quot;-kun&quot; suffix with me?<br />b6: Aren't I your superior here? I get the feeling that Nakai-san is always trying to be all high and mighty...<br />b7: Never mind &quot;-kun&quot;, I wanna drop the suffixes altogether<br />b8: Why?<br />b9: Because you're going out with Aoki-san, of course!<br />b10a: ... Nakai-san, don't tell me you still haven't given up on Aoki-san? Pl... Please stop this!<br />b10b: Ah<br />b10c: I got an idea! Let me add it!<br />b11: I've given up, but I'm just so jealouuuuuus! Just you try putting yourself into the shoes of someone being used by someone like that!<br />b12: Ooooh<br />b13: Well, shall I discuss that with Yoshida-shi? Though I think it's kinda impossible<br />b14:After all, I only got close to Aoki-san thanks to discussing with Yoshida-shi<br />b15: Really!?<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />sfx: ding dong<br />b1a: Ah<br />b1b: Speak of the devil, that must be Yoshida-shi<br />b2: *adjust*<br />b3: What? Make Nakai-kun popular with the girls? <strong>IMPOSSIBLE!</strong><br />b4: I thought so. No matter what Yoshida-shi does, this is just too huge a task<br />b5: ...<br />a1: ...<br />a2: No, wait...<br />a3: If all goes well...<br />b6: Do you really want a girlfriend?<br />b7: Of... Of course<br />b8a: Mm...<br />b8b: In that case, first, the condition I'm setting is that you must follow the diet schedule I set for you<br />b9: ...!<br />b10: ... But, if that happens, and you stop eating as much as you do right now, you won't put as much pressure on Hiramaru-kun financially, and he won't be as negative...<br />b11a: Eh<br />b11b: Is that what you were thinking about, Yoshida-shi!?<br />b12: ...<br />b13a: However, no matter how much Nakai-kun eats, this bait... No, I'm certain food expenses are not a big factor contributing to Hiramaru-kun's negativity...<br />b13b: More importantly, it would be bad if he collapsed due to a disease... His skills as an assistant are almost wasted on Hiramaru-kun<br />b14: ...<br />b15: ?<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: Nakai-kun, if you're 100% serious about following me...<br />b2: I'm a-ok with taking on the challenge of making you a super mangaka!<br />b3: Super mangaka...!<br />b4: That's right, like the Super Saiyajin of mangaka...<br />b5a: A first-rate mangaka of spirit, etiquette, looks, agility<br />b5b: Any woman would... No, we will make a mangaka that even that Aoki-sensei would turn to look at... You had the skills to begin with! This should work!!<br />b6: This will be a pretty tough and long project, but it's worth a shot<br />b7: ...<br />b8: Yoshidaaaa-shi! What are you talking about!! I can't have Yuri-tan looking at him, can I!?<br />b9a: Nakai-san should stay fat<br />b9b: It suits you<br />b9c: I won't scrimp on your pizza money<br />b9d: Nakai-san suits a proud person...<br />a1: Forgive me, Hiramaru... This, too, is a crack of my whip of love in order to continue bringing out your negativity. And if I can get Nakai to change, too, I'd be killing two birds with one stone<br />b10: Yo... Yoshida-shi, I'll try it out!<br />b11: No... No way...<br />b12: Alright, first, we'll start with a 10km run ever morning and every evening...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />x1: 22nd April Friday<br />b1: OHHHH &quot;CROW&quot; IS IN FIRST FOR THE FOURTH WEEK RUNNING!!<br />b2: ...<br />b3: &quot;CROW&quot; is amazing...<br />b4: It must be because the full cast appeared for the final battle, that everyone got all fired up<br />b5: &quot;PCP&quot; is third... Without the gap between it and &quot;CROW&quot; closing at all... The &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot; anime just started, and its just 8 votes behind...<br />b6: &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; in seventh... &quot;+NATURAL&quot; in thirteenth...<br />a1: Well, even if &quot;+NATURAL&quot;'s no good, once the drama for &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; starts...<br />b7: Oh right, Yuujirou-san<br />b8: What is it?<br />b9a: Ashirogi-kun want to thank Niizuma-kun<br />b9b: They said &quot;CROW&quot; getting first place really galvanized them<br />b10: Eh...<br />b11: I... Is that so! I see, so that's how it is!<br />b12: ?? What do you see?<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1a: You know, I told you about it, didn't I?<br />b1b: &quot;The right to end one manga&quot;<br />b2: Eh... Yeah<br />b3: I thought it would be bad if he was working hard because he wanted that right, but it was just for Ashirogi-kun's sake... In that case, he probably won't bring it up even if he gets first place<br />b4: I'm going over to Niizuma-kun's place to collect the manuscript today, so I'll relay Ashirogi-kun's gratitude<br />b5: Please do<br />b6: You're in first again this week<br />b7: Okay, that's good<br />b8: As I expected, he's the same as ever<br />b9: Also, Ashirogi-kun wanted me to tell you that they were galvanized by &quot;CROW&quot; clinching first place<br />b10: Ashirogi-sensei did?<br />b11: Yeah<br />b12: Whatever are you saying, Ashirogi-sensei?<br />b13: What? They're expressing their gratitude, their thanks...<br />s1a, s1b: *scratch*<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1, b2, b3: Huuffff<br />b4: I will become...<br />b5: Huff<br />b6: Hah<br />b7: Huff<br />b8: Hah<br />b9: I will become!! A super mangaka...!<br />b10a: I ran...<br />b10b: Around 1km...<br />b11, b12: hah<br />b13: That should be enough...<br />b14: Welcome<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />x1: 26th April Thursday<br />b1: Yuujirou-san, &quot;CROW&quot;'s in first again<br />b2a: Eh<br />b2b: Isn't today Thursday?<br />b2c: Ah, the results out already because golden week starts tomorrow, huh?<br />b3: Shizuka-kun in tenth and Aoki-kun in seventh, huh...<br />b4: &quot;Boku ni Tsuujinai&quot; is in fifth, alright! This is good, for now!<br />b5: First place for five weeks running!<br />b6a: Amazing...<br />b6b: And &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot; is in third...<br />b6c: The effects of the anime are beginning to show<br />b6d: It wouldn't be weird at all if Niizuma-kun continued to take the top spot<br />b6e: It's here, my generation..!<br />b6f: I'm the editor of both the first and third place series, Hattori Yuujirou!<br />b6g: Just make me a section chief already!<br />b6h: I believe the thinking that age is a factor is just old-fashioned!<br />b7: He's getting way carried away...<br />b8: But he does have the first and third place series under his belt, so we're in no position to say anything<br />b9: I'm off to Fukuda-kun's place to collect the manuscript and have a meeeeting!<br />b10: Alright! &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; is in sixth!<br />b11: Miura, don't be too happy, do something about &quot;+NATURAL&quot;!<br />b12: Ah, right<br />a1: ... We've been overtaken by &quot;GIRI&quot;...<br />a2: &quot;PCP&quot; being in fourth is good, but never mind Niizuma-kun... It can't win against a series with an anime, after all...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: I always aim to live my life on the edge!!! (TN: &quot;giri giri&quot; means to be on the edge)<br />b2: OHHHHH!!<br />b3a: The feeling of speed is amazing!!<br />b3b: I'm so pumped by just the third episode of the anime<br />b3c: With this, the rankings and comic sales are sure to rise, rise, rise!<br />sfx: ding dong<br />b4: Yuujirou here?<br />b5: You're in third this week!<br />b6a: Ohh, the top three at last!<br />b6b:At this rate, getting the top spot isn't just a dream, huh!?<br />b7: Nah... There's quite a gap between you and &quot;CROW&quot;... So not really...<br />b8a: What are you smilin' about?<br />b8b: You're the editor of &quot;CROW&quot; as well, so even if &quot;GIRI&quot; overtakes it, it doesn't mean anything to you, no?<br />b9: That's not true at all. If &quot;GIRI&quot; really did clinch the top spot, I would truly be happy. A new manga overtaking a long-running, popular manga is ideal<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: First place for five weeks running, huh...?<br />b2: I was a little worried about what was going to happen for a while, though<br />b3a: ?<br />b3b: Whaddaya mean?<br />b4: Ah... Well, it's okay to tell, I guess<br />b5a: No... That's all I'm going to say...<br />b5b: ...<br />b5c: ...<br />b6: EHHHH THE RIGHT TO END A MANGA HE HATES?!<br />b7: What a crazy idea<br />b8a: Of course I said it was impossible<br />b8b: The editor-in-chief, too, said to come talk to him again if he still felt that way after becoming Jump's true main attraction...<br />b9: And then? And then?What's the manga Niizuma-sensei wants to end!?<br />b10: I'm dyyyying to know!<br />b11: Oh, no, I didn't ask him about that...<br />b12: ... But if it was before he was serialized, then that's what, seven years ago? It could even be a manga that's already ended<br />b13: That's true... Now, it could even be &quot;+NATURAL&quot;...<br />b14: NATURAL!? WHY!?<br />b15a: Niizuma-kun said the story was boring<br />b15b: He can't change the story since Akina-kun is too proud, so he seems to be of the mind that she should just end the story instead of dragging it out<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Nevertheless, he couldn't possibly end his own serialization, right?<br />b2a: No, it could be that precisely because it's his own series, he dislikes the fact that it isn't interesting<br />b2b: He even said that if he thought up the story, it would be more interesting<br />b3: Perhaps after suffering complete defeat at the love festa, he'll want to cancel either &quot;Kami-sama&quot; or &quot;Bokutsuu&quot; (TN: this is the short name for &quot;Boku ni Tsuujinai&quot;, kinda like &quot;Wanpi&quot; for &quot;Wan Piisu/One Piece&quot; or &quot;Hagaren&quot; for &quot;Hagane no Renkinjutsushi&quot;)<br />b4: Don't be retarded, Niizuma-shishou's not that low<br />b5: Well, even if we talk about it like this, we still don't know what the definition of the &quot;number one author in Jump&quot; really is<br />b6: If you consider Niizuma-kun's contributions and comics sales up till now, he's still got a ways to go<br />b7: Even if, hypothetically, Niizuma-kun was the number one author now, he wouldn't need to think about such things, so he wouldn't bring it up again<br />b8: Eh? Then why did you talk about it?<br />b9: I did that precisely because i knew he wouldn't bring it up again. If he really was serious about doing it, I'd be too scared to tell anyone<br />b10a: In the time he's been serialized, Niizuma-kun has matured, too<br />b10b: Plus, I now know that he got the top spot this time to galvanize Ashirogi<br />b11: ...<br />b12: ... That does kinda sound like Niizuma-shishou, but if he could just get the top spot like that, it makes you wonder why he didn't just do it earlier<br />b13: I know, right?<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: AMAZING! &quot;CROW&quot;'s been in first place for five weeks in a row!<br />b2: It must be because everyone's all fired up by the all-out war<br />b3: Haaaah... In comparison, &quot;PCP&quot; doesn't even have an anime...<br />b4: Eh, I wonder why?<br />b5a: ... We were told that because of its content, it's hard to find sponsors...<br />b5b: The bank break-in earlier pretty much sealed it<br />b6: ...<br />b7: Saikou, wanna think about it more seriously? We should try to get another series soon...<br />b8: ... Since Shuujin was slow in submitting the stories, I did kinda get a little faster at drawing...<br />b9a: Mainstream characters in a non-mainstream battle...<br />b9b: I tried to draw some cool, mainstream characters, but these...<br />b10: Let me see what you've got<br />b11: I said they weren't complete...<br />b12: That's fine<br />b13: Ah? This is pretty cool, no? Oh, this one too<br />b14: ... No, I don't want to compromise<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />x1: 9th May Monday<br />b1: Huh? Niizuma-kun<br />b2: Eh?<br />b3: What's wrong, Niizuma-kun? All of a sudden...<br />b4: I already filled in all the forms at the reception<br />b5: Eh? But I didn't hear about this...<br />b6a: I'm here to see the editor-in-chief<br />b6b: He gave the green light and asked me to please come up<br />b7: Eh!? The editor-in-chief!?<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: !<br />a1: No... No way...<br />a2: After keeping the top spot for five weeks running, now he's...<br />a3: Eiji makes his move!! What business does he have here...!? Wed, 01 Jun 2011 20:56:57 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29891 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29768 Early raws ftw! Too bad I wasn't around when the raws came out, so (comparatively) late translation ftl, sorry.<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI-SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1a: chirp<br />b1b: chirp<br />a1: Dawn breaks... As he waits for his friend.<br />a2: Shuujin said he'd take till morning to rewrite it<br />a3: He'll definitely come up with something interesting<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Shuujin<br />b4: How's this, Saikou!?<br />b5: !<br /><br /><strong>02-03</strong><br />a1: Break through on a run --- On this steep manga path!!<br />a2: ☆ Right before JC #13 goes on sale!! A lead color page with a bang!!<br />a3: Page 133 Encouragement and Feelings<br />a4: ☆The second season of the TV Anime will air on NHK ETV come Autumn!!<br />a5: ☆The latest volume, JC #13, is slated for a 3rd June (Fri) release!!<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Hattori-san<br />a1: Hattori-san... For even you to come!!<br />b2: You were waiting for me with Mashiro?<br />b3a: You said you'd take till morning, and it was already so late, I thought it made more sense than going home<br />b3b: Mashiro-kun said you'd definitely come...<br />b4: Here it is<br />b5: ...<br />b6: How... How is it...!?<br />b7: ... You did your best<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: Mashiro-kun, draw the name<br />b2: Roger<br />b3: ...<br />b4: Shuujin<br />b5: You really did your best...<br />b6: Guuuuuuh<br />b7: Kuuuuuh...<br />b8a: He did say he didn't sleep for three days...<br />b8b: Better let him catch some Z's<br />b9: ...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: Hattori-san... What do you think of this story?<br />b2: ...<br />b3a: To be honest, I still don't think it's his best...<br />b3b: You're right... He's still not at 100%, but he's almost entirely back in form compared to the past few weeks<br />b4a: Besides, the fun of perfect crimes is perfectly captured<br />b4b: If he's gotten this far, it's just a matter of time before he's fully back in form<br />b4c: When Takagi-kun wakes up, tell him that the next meeting will be tomorrow night<br />b5a: Alright<br />b5b: In that case, I'll call you as soon as I finish the name<br />b6: Thanks a lot for staying all the way into the morning<br />b7: You have less time than usual to draw the manuscript. All the best<br />b8: Yeah...<br />b9: Kuuuh...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: Mm<br />b2a: Ah!<br />b2b: Ah...<br />b2c: Oh, right!<br />b3: Had a good nap?<br />b4: I've already got the OK on the name, so I'm working on the manuscript now<br />b4: Can you make it in time?<br />b5: I'll make sure I do<br />b6: My bad, I took so long it ate into your drawing time<br />b7: The point of a two-man team is to help each other out, no?<br />b8: ...<br />b9: Well, I'll head home to think of the next story<br />b10a: Take the day off to rest<br />b10b: Hattori-san said he'd be here tomorrow night for a meeting<br />b11a: Got it! But we've run out of stock, so I can't waste time resting<br />b11b: Seeya<br />a1: Can't waste time resting, huh... I must say the story has gotten better, but it took so long just for him to return to this level...<br />a2: Will he be able to write the next one in a week...?<br />a3: All I can do now is believe in Shuujin, and do what I have to do... It's not like I have time to waste, either...<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1: Sorry, I still haven't thought of anything since yesterday...<br />b2: Don't worry, we had a meeting scheduled earlier, so we can settle some of it then<br />x2: No good ideas came, and there was a meeting the next day, too<br />b3: And then, here's where the stairs trick comes in...<br />b4: Yeah, that's not too bad<br />a1: Not too bad, huh...<br />a2: Hattori-san would clearly say it was interesting if it was...<br />b5: This week's early rankings should be out by now, right? Can you tell us?<br />b6: !<br />b7a: &quot;PCP&quot; is in eleventh right now...<br />b7b: No worries, starting from the manuscript that you turned in yesterday, the rankings will rise again for sure<br />b8: Also, it's highly likely that this week...<br />b9: &quot;CROW&quot; will take number one<br />b10: It may only be the early rankings, but there's already a sizable margin between first and second<br />a3: &quot;CROW&quot;...!<br />a4: ... Eiji took first place...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Oh, almost forgot. It's been a while since I last brought you your fanletters, but this time the number you received increased all of a sudden<br />b4: Increased!?<br />b5a: You should be thankful to have such readers<br />b5b: They're all telling you to work hard so as not to let that incident get the better of you<br />a1: ...<br />a2: I see... The fans were sensitive to the fact that my stories were getting dull...<br />a3: Just what you'd expect from Hattori-san! Excellent timing...<br />a4: This will serve as a form of encouragement, and in addition to Eiji's getting number one, should fire us up even more...<br />b6: Thank you so much...!<br />b7: I'll do my best to meet the expectations of the fans<br />x1: From then on, Shuujin became a little more optimistic, and the meeting appeared to go well<br />x2: But then<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: Because a similar modus operandi was employed in today's XX bank vault break-in, the police believe the probability that the culprit is one and the same is...<br />b2a: This time, the letter left in the vault bore the name of the protagonist trio from the manga &quot;PCP, serialized in Weekly Shounen Jump<br />b2b: The culprit signed off as &quot;PCP&quot;<br />letter: We were in this vault PCP<br />b3: !<br />b4: ...<br />b5: How horrible<br />b6: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: Uwah, it's really there<br />b3: Holy cow, at this rate...<br />b4: Those bastards<br />b5: Sensei? Aren't you gonna give Ashirogi-sensei a ring?<br />b6: At this point, if everyone around them gets all worked up, it'll work against them instead<br />b7: That's true<br />b8: Don't worry, Ashirogi Muto wouldn't lose to something like this<br />building: Shueisha<br />b9a: Hattori<br />b9b: Make sure you support Ashirogi-kun well<br />b9c: There's absolutely nothing for them to worry about<br />b10: Got it<br />b11: Ma... Mashiro-kun, how's Takagi-kun?<br />b12: Umm, the news just aired so I haven't had a chance to see him or speak to him...<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1a: I see... He took such great psychological damage with the last incident...<br />b1b: This time, he may well say something like &quot;I don't want to do 'PCP' anymore&quot;...<br />b2: !<br />b3: Don't want to do &quot;PCP&quot; anymore...<br />b4a: Yeah<br />b4b: Yeah<br />b5: I'll keep an eye on him discreetly<br />b7: *pi*<br />a1: ... If he really ends up in a situation where he can't write anymore... The only one who can be of strength to Shuujin is me...<br />b8: ... I have to write the stories...<br />b9: Eh<br />b10: At the very least, the culprit must read this manga and...<br />a2: Now... Now that something like this has happened, there's no way he can write again so soon...<br />a3: Akito-san's face was deathly pale, too...<br />a4: But this... Rather than saying I'll cheer him up...<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />a1: ☆ The first season of the TV Anime is being rebroadcast every Sunday, 6pm on NHK ETV!!<br />b1: Akito-san, let's call it a day, it's better if you do this tomorr...<br />b2: Leave me alone<br />b3: But<br />b4: I told you to leave me alone!<br />b5: ...<br />b6: Dammit<br />a2: &quot;PCP&quot; is in eleventh right now...<br />a3: &quot;CROW&quot; will take number one<br />b7: ...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: It would be accurate to call it an imitation crime inspired by a manga, correct?<br />a1: ... No matter how you look at it, Shuujin's taken a much bigger blow psychologically than before...<br />a2: This time, I can't just sit back and simply believe in him<br />a3: Ashirogi Muto is the two of us. I have to support him... I have to help him...<br />a4: But how... It would be too irresponsible if I just said a simple &quot;all the best&quot;...<br />a5: How can I save Shuujin...<br />a6: It's no use thinking on my own<br />a7: I should have a good talk with Shuujin and find out how he feels right now...<br />b2, b3, b5a, b5b: Dammit<br />b4: !<br />b6: Akito-san!<br />b7: *music notes*<br />b8: !<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: A phone call from Mashiro...<br />b2: On Akito-san's cell phone...<br />b3: ...<br />b5a, b5b: tururu...<br />a1: He isn't picking up...<br />b6: The person you have called is unavailable, please call back again later...<br />a2: ... I knew it, he's so depressed he won't even answer a call from me...<br />b7: *pi*<br />b8: *music note*<br />b9: *pi*<br />b10: Kaya-chan...!?<br />b11: Kaya-chan, what's wrong?<br />b12: Mashiro, I'm sorry...<br />b13, b14, b17, b18: Dammit<br />b15: Akito-san isn't in a state to answer any calls right now...<br />b16a: Right after hearing the news, he shut himself in a room and told me to leave him alone so he could write...<br />b16b: Now he's just shouting &quot;dammit&quot;, &quot;dammit&quot;...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Shuujin...!<br />b2: Mi... Miho told me to encourage him<br />b3: But this is the first time I've seen Akito-san this scary, and since he told me to leave him alone, I can't even do anything...<br />b4: Is Akito-san okay...?<br />b5: Th... This is all because of that break-in, right...? Why did they have to sign off as &quot;PCP&quot;? PCP doesn't even do things like that...<br />b6: Of course not!<br />b7: PCP would never do someth...<br />b8: !<br />a1: PCP would never do something like that...<br />b9: I see!<br />b10: Eh?<br />b11a: That's it! &quot;PCP would never do something like that&quot;<br />b11b: Thank you, Kaya-chan, you just gave me an idea!<br />b12: Wha... What???<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1, b2, b3: Dammit<br />b4a, b4b: Hah<br />b5: Saikou...<br />b6: I... I've been thinking<br />b7a: About what the best course of action is now that it's come down to this...<br />b7b: This may be a little drastic, but...<br />b8a: A story where PCP defeats<br />b8b: A copycat criminal!<br />b8c: That's the plot of my story!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: !<br />b2: I'm writing it right now<br />b3: Akito-san<br />b4: Shuujin<br />b5: It's indubitable that I was down in the dumps the first time<br />b6: But having this done to me a second time really pissed me off!<br />b7: Plus, I can't forgive them for committing crimes in the name of our &quot;PCP&quot;!!<br />b8a: If I just got depressed and stayed silent, &quot;PCP&quot; would practically be branded a manga that promotes crime<br />b8b: As if I'll lose to a criminal like this!<br />b9a: This time, I'll let this criminal as well as our readers know just what kind of manga &quot;PCP&quot; is!<br />b9b: What kind of manga our &quot;PCP&quot; is!<br />b10: And our feelings as the creators!!<br />b11: Shuujin<br />b12a: I'll be done in a bit<br />b12b: All that's left is typing it out, so just wait a little while more, Saikou<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1a: !<br />b1b: A story where a PCP copycat appears, huh...<br />b2: Yes<br />b3: Interesting!<br />b4a: I see, you're using this against him! This is a story that can only be done in &quot;PCP&quot;!<br />b4b: More importantly, Takagi-kun... This shows everyone that you've recovered and aren't going to yield to this incident!<br />b5: This is the best outcome<br />b6a: With this, the readers are sure to be happy as well<br />b6b: No, they'll be inspired<br />b7: Alright, Shuujin!<br />b8: Yeah!<br /><br /><strong>20</strong><br />b1a: I knew it, it was you, Rokuzuka-kun<br />b1b: You hid all the textbooks you stole from everyone in the PE store room<br />b1c: Hmph! Of course I'd be able to find them like this<br />b1d: PCP would never hide them in a place like this<br />b2a: Akechi...<br />b2b: When did you find out that it was me and not PCP?<br />b3: Rokuzuka-kun, you put up an advance notice, probably thinking that if that were to come true, it would be labeled as PCP's doing while you got to gloat over your copycat crime<br />b4a: Hmph!<br />b4b: I knew from the start that it wasn't PCP<br />b5a: PCP wouldn't just steal things from normal people<br />b5b: And they wouldn't make themselves a nuisance either!<br />b6: ...<br />a1: Shuujin is back... A flame ablaze in his soul!!<br />left of a1: Monkey see, monkey do........ [cut off]<br />b7a: Just as planned! <br />b7b: Well, Akechi probably knew from the get go that it wasn't PCP to begin with<br />b8: How?<br />b9a: If we broke the law, we'd be no different from criminals<br />b9b: Anyone can commit a crime, but no-one can imitate us!<br />x1: This time, &quot;PCP&quot; rose to third place. Shuujin was back, 100% Thu, 26 May 2011 08:58:13 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29768 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29696 I'm baaaaaack~ XD<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI-SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />s1a~s1b: briiing<br />a1: Page 132 Headstands and Reorganizing<br />b1: ... Akito-san didn't come to bed again...<br />b2a: Akito-san, good mo...<br />b2b: Uwah<br />a2: Get up there, blood!! And bring some good ideas with you!!<br />b3: What are you doing!?<br />b4: I... I can't think of any ideas...<br />b5: Even if I do headstands...<br />b6: Doing headstands helps you get ideas...!?<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: Deh<br />s1: bam<br />b2a: Daaaaaammit! Why!?<br />b2b: When I write while thinking to myself that it doesn't matter that we're being imitated, I end up writing a crime manga instead of a shounen manga...<br />b3: But when I think that it's okay to do everything as I've always been doing, I just can't think of any ideas at all...<br />b4: Dammit! I don't have tiiiime!<br />b5: ...<br />a1: He really is bothered by the bank break-in after all...<br />a2: In that case, I've got to raise his spirits...<br />b6: Co... Come on, even the protagonist of &quot;Lupin III&quot; broke into banks a lot, didn't he?<br />b7: ... Umm, that wasn't a shounen manga<br />b8: Besides, unlike &quot;PCP&quot;, it leans much more into the fantasy genre<br />b9a: I have to make &quot;PCP&quot; more real... I've got to make them do things that really could be done in real life...<br />b9b: Also, in &quot;PCP&quot;, the protagonist doesn't break into banks<br />b10a: Ah!<br />b10b: Sorry <br />b11: ... Something within what kids can imitate... But yet wouldn't be too much of a problem even if they did imitate them... No... I can't worry about that...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />x1: 4 hours later<br />b1: NOTHING'S COMIIIIIIINNNGGG<br />a1: Daaaaaah<br />b2: !<br />b3a: Hah<br />b3b: Hah<br />b4a: Hey, don't you have some manuscripts stocked up?<br />b4b: The ones you showed me when you had that challenge from Nanamine-kun<br />b5: !<br />b6: You mean these!?<br />b7a: <strong>&quot;White Christmas Daisakusen&quot;</strong>... The season's not right... (TN: The Great White Christmas Operation)<br />b7b: <strong>&quot;Mai no Suiei Taikai Bikini Daisakusen&quot;</strong>... This one's too early, too (TN: Mai's Great Swim Meet Bikini Operation)<br />b8a: <strong>&quot;Uwasa no Couple Subete Tonari ni Naru Sekigae Daisakusen&quot;</strong>... (TN: The Great Seat-Change Operation Where All Rumored Couples End up Sitting Together)<br />b8b: <strong>&quot;Me no Sakkaku Daisakusen&quot;</strong>... This one! (TN: The Great Optical Illusion Operation)<br />b9: But isn't this the one that was once rejected...?<br />b10a: Nah, I don't have time! If I work on it a little, this might be okay!<br />b10b: Kaya-chan, thank you!<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Regardless of the circumstances, he's got to have the next story done by now or else...<br />b2: Will you be okay, Shuujin...?<br />b3: *music note*<br />b4: Mashiro-kun, is the name still undone? You're pretty pressed for time now, aren't you?<br />b5: Sorry, Takagi still hasn't...<br />b6: Ah, it looks like Takagi's here<br />s1: huff<br />b7: Saikou, how's this?<br />s2: huff<br />b8: Takagi's just brought me the story in prose form<br />b9a: Is that so!<br />b9b: I'm a little worried myself, so I'll head over there too. I'll be there in 40 minutes<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: ...<br />a1: ...<br />a2: I definitely can't say that this will turn out well, but we don't have time...<br />b2: Alright, it's good to go! Mashiro-kun, please rework it into a name<br />b3: O... Okay<br />b4: Haaaah, thank god for that...<br />b5: ...<br />b6: Are you alright? Takagi-kun... You look rather worn out...<br />b7a: I'm alright!<br />b7b: More importantly, I always had stories stocked up for two chapters ahead, but I've gone through the whole stock now<br />b7c: So I'm going to go home to write the next one now<br />b8: You sure you wanna miss the meeting?<br />above Shuujin's head: hah hah<br />b9: I have the ideas already, so I'll have you look at them once I've written them out<br />next to b10: slam...<br />b11: ...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: Hattori-san<br />b2: Hm?<br />b3: This story is something that Takagi completed from one of the ideas he originally had<br />b4: Oh? You mean he had a number of ideas already drafted out? In that case we've got enough to spare<br />b5: No we don't!<br />b6a: There are some that we can't do because they're out of season, but this one is one that we didn't turn into a proper story earlier because it wasn't that good<br />b6b: For him to use something like this despite that must mean that he had to fold under the pressure<br />b7a: ...<br />b7b: I see. I gave the green light just now, but honestly speaking, it didn't have the same quality as before<br />b8: ...<br />b9: I'm going to do my best to see how I can salvage it<br />b10: You're right, it seems Takagi-kun is in quite the pinch right now, so I'll leave it to you<br />b11: In that case, fax it over as soon as you've got the name done<br />b12: Got it!<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: Shuujin quickly used up all the ideas he had stocked up that could be used, but even so, the result was hardly what you could call positive<br />b1: Draw the name asap!<br />b2: Got it!<br />x2: Accordingly, the popularity of &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />b3: ...<br />b4: ...<br />a1: &quot;PCP&quot; is in twelfth... It never used to go into the double-digits before, but this is the third week it's been stuck in that rut...<br />b5a: Yuujirou-san, &quot;CROW&quot; is amazing<br />b5b: It's improved even more from last week so there's barely a 20 vote difference between it and the first place<br />b6: Ah, yeah<br />b7: With this, he'll really become number one...<br />a2: If I become the most popular artist in Jump<br />a3: Please give me the right to end one manga I hate<br />a4: Well, he may not really try to go through with what he said back then, but just how serious was he...<br />b8: ...<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Yuujirou-san, why're you making such a face when &quot;CROW&quot;'s doing so well?<br />b2: Eh?<br />b3: Speak for yourself, you're the one who's always pulling a long face these days<br />b4: I have reason to, with the way &quot;PCP&quot;'s going, but it's odd to see one on you when &quot;CROW&quot; and &quot;GIRI&quot; are both doing well, right?<br />b5: ...<br />b6: ?<br />b7: Wanna get some coffee downstairs? Been a while since we last did<br />b8: ... Sure<br />b9: Eh...<br />b10: The right to end a manga he hates!? Are you serious!?<br />b11: Yo... You're too loud! ... Only the editor-in-chief and I know about this, so don't you breathe a word to anybody!<br />b12a: For some reason, Niizuma-kun's now getting real serious about taking first place...<br />b12b: Even so, even if he takes first place, it doesn't instantly make him Jump's number one author, but...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />a1: ... Niizuma-kun could be thinking of giving Ashirogi Muto a wake-up call after seeing the slump its been in<br />a2: !<br />b1: I've become the most popular! &quot;PCP&quot;'s boring, so let me end it<br />a3: No...<br />a4: If he really feels that the current &quot;PCP&quot; doesn't even deserve to be read...<br />a5: He couldn't possibly... No, but Niizuma-kun is also a fan of Ashirogi-kun's...<br />a6: But something so unthinkable...<br />b2: So... What do you think?<br />b3: Eh? Ah...<br />b4a: No matter how much Niizuma-kun hates a manga, I don't think he would try to end it...<br />b4b: In the first place, even if he did become the number one artist, giving him such a right would be...<br />b5: T... That's true!<br />b6a: Guess I was reading too much into things, yeah<br />b6b: Seeya<br />a7: Which is it? Is he trying to make Ashirogi-kun write something more interesting by himself making &quot;CROW&quot; more interesting...? Or is he trying to earn the right to end something...?<br />a8: ...<br />a9: Am I over-thinking things...? Everyone wants to be number one, and that could be all there is to it...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />a1: No... Never mind Niizuma-kun, I've got to think about &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />a2: The plot is obviously going downhill, and it's barely even making the deadlines...<br />a3: With things as they are, nothing good is going to come out of this<br />a4: The rankings are going to fall even more if this vicious cycle keeps up<br />b1: *bubu*<br />b2: Mashiro-kun, have you two got the next story done at last?<br />b3: No, we're not done yet, so can you wait till tomorrow?<br />b4: Yo... You're still not done? Takagi-kun still didn't get anything done today?<br />b5: That's not it... I read it and felt it wasn't interesting, so I rejected it<br />b6: Mashiro-kun rejected it!?<br />b7: Yes, I told him to redo it by tomorrow<br />b8: B... But we don't have time to do something like that at this stage, do we?<br />b9: The story is becoming less and less interesting. I'm sure you've noticed that as well, Hattori-san. It's showing on the rankings, too<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: If we continue with boring things like this<br />b2: It'd be the end of &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b3a: I said as much to Takagi-kun<br />b3b: He agreed and left after saying that he'd redo it by tomorrow<br />b4: ...<br />b5: *pi*<br />a1: ... This is bad... For even Mashiro-kun to be feeling resentment over Takagi-kun's inability to come up with something good... Takagi-kun hasn't been able to write ever since that incident, and it's not as if I don't understand where he's coming from<br />a2: But at this rate, never mind the manga &quot;PCP&quot;, even the combo &quot;Ashirogi Muto&quot; will... I've got to do something about this...<br />sign on door: Takagi<br />b6: ... Still not coming to bed?<br />b7: Yeah... Sorry...<br />a3: It's getting later and later... Normally, Saikou would have had to finish converting this into a name by now...<br />a4: I've got to come up with something by tomorrow...<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: Hattori<br />b2a: What's up with &quot;PCP&quot;?<br />b2b: The manuscripts were in late, cutting the deadline real fine and the rankings lately have been...<br />b2c: They must be really bothered by the recent bank break-in after all, huh?<br />b3: In all honesty, you can't say that there's been no effect at all<br />b4a: I guess... They're trying to avoid having their stories turn into real crimes...<br />b4b: They've been at it for more than two years, why not give them a week off?<br />b4c: Let them have a week off, to let Takagi-kun sort out his feelings so he can write something good<br />b4d: At this rate, they may be able to get the manuscript done in time, and it's better than publishing something that was shakily written and not of good quality, no?<br />b5a: Perhaps<br />b5b: But when I think about how the two of them were when Mashiro-kun was hospitalized, telling them to take a break would be...<br />b6: ...<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1: It's getting there...<br />a1: ... Getting there...<br />b2: What about you, Saikou?<br />b3: ...<br />b4: Please be honest<br />b5: It's a lot better than the one you showed me yesterday<br />b6: But<br />b7: This is nothing more than a rehashing of ideas we've used before<br />b8: Eh<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: Adding the words &quot;kibou o nakushi&quot; into an advance notice letter, which is a code telling them to remove the letters &quot;ki&quot;, &quot;bo&quot; and &quot;u&quot;, is just like the battle with Akechi, when we used &quot;ika o toriagete&quot; as a coded instruction to remove the letters &quot;i&quot; and &quot;ka&quot; (TN: &quot;kibou o nakushi&quot; means to lose hope)<br />b2: Gathering the whole class together on the pretext of going to see the cherry blossoms together, is similar to when they tried to make the three members of PCP less conspicuous by holding a birthday party at Mai's house... There are other small parts here that are just rehashed ideas...<br />b3: You're right...!<br />b4: I totally overlooked the fact that it was similar to ideas we'd used before... I can't even remember what ideas we HAVE used...!<br />b5: ...<br />b6: But the story itself is fine<br />b7a: We don't have time!<br />b7b: As authors being published weekly, you just have to go with the best you can come up with in the limited space of a week<br />b8: We're pushing that limit right now, so let's go with this!<br />b9: ...<br />b10: Did you think this would fly, Shuujin?<br />b11: Eh<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: I think this is no good<br />b2: Saikou!<br />b3: I'll wait till tomorrow morning<br />b4: B... But... If you wait that long, Mashiro-kun won't have enough time to draw...<br />b5: If Takagi can do it, then pulling three all-nighters is fine by me, too<br />b6: Got it! Tomorrow morning it is!<br />b7: Takagi-kun!<br />b8: I'm going home to write!<br />b9: I'll definitely come up with something that Mashiro will approve of!<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Takagi-kun is already at his limit...<br />b2: I know...<br />b3: Actually, I was told that it would be okay if you guys took a break for a week<br />b4: What are you talking about!? We won't take any breaks!<br />b5: !<br />b6a: Alternatively, you could ask Tanabe-san, who wrote the novelized versions of &quot;PCP&quot; for some help<br />b6b: I explained the situation to him, and he said he would be happy to help<br />b7: We can't ask for help like that<br />b8a: Why not...? Because you disagree with Nanamine-kun's methods?<br />b8b: This is entirely fair and square... Totally different from Nanamine-kun's met...<br />b9: That's not it!!<br />b10: !<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: I'm hoooome...<br />b2: Eh, what about dinner?<br />b3: I don't have time for that<br />b4: Eh!?<br />b5: Saikou's waiting till morning for the story<br />b6: Eh... Mashiro told you to change it so you stayed up all night to do that, and it's still no good?<br />b7a: Hattori-san said that since we're out of time, we didn't have a choice but to go with this<br />b7b: But Saikou said it was no good and to redo it by morning<br />b8: *pachi*<br />b9a: ...! Hasn't Mashiro been rather cold as of late?<br />b9b: Akito-san's been working so hard and yet...<br />b10: No!<br />b11: He's waiting for me, and believing in me<br />b12: Believing that I can do it without a drop in quality<br />bottom: JC Bakuman Volume 13 goes on sale 3rd June (Fri)!! You've gotta get your hands on this one!!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: If we take a week off... Or enlist the help of that writer... We might be able to produce something better<br />b2a: But that's not what all this is about...<br />b2b: Even if it means my drawing time is reduced, or that we barely make the deadline by the skins of our teeth, I'll only draw a story that Takagi himself is happy with<br />b2c: I'll give the art my all, and I'll definitely keep to the deadline<br />b3a: That's what being Ashirogi Muto means<br />b3b: If he absolutely needs help no matter what...<br />b4a: In the summer of our first year in high school...<br />b4b: There was once where I promised Saikou that I'd definitely get a name done by the end of summer vacation...<br />b4c: Even back then, Saikou believed in me and waited for me<br />b4d: And despite that, I broke our promise and let Saikou down...<br />b5a: I don't want Saikou to have to feel that way ever again...<br />b5b: We're already professionals<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: I'll help him!<br />b2: That's what it means to be Ashirogi Muto!<br />a1: Synchronizing feelings...!! Will they materialize....!?<br />b3a: We're the pro mangaka duo Ashirogi Muto<br />b3b: The artist Saikou has told me that he'd wait, even if it meant a reduction in the amount of time he has to draw<br />b4: I'll do this for sure! For Saikou! For Ashirogi Muto! Fri, 20 May 2011 22:01:52 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29696 http://mangahelpers.com/t/ex7/releases/29646 ┌П┐(►_◄)┌П┐ translating is an art ####################################<br />##########################################################[ MANGA ]###<br />####<br />###[ TITLE ]##########################################################<br />##<br />#######=======================[ Bakuman。]======================#######<br /><br />###[ CHAPTER ]########################################################<br />##<br />## Halaman 57: Divisi dan Ikatan<br />##<br />###[ DETAILS ]########################################################<br />## <br />## Japanese Title : バクマン。<br />## Genres : Comedy, Drama, Romance, School Life, <br />## Shounen, Slice of Life<br />## Original Run : August 11st, 2008 – Ongoing<br />## Authors : OHBA Tsugumi (Story) | OBATA Takeshi (Art)<br />## Publisher : Shueisha<br />## Magazine : Weekly Shōnen Jump<br />## <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###################################################[ RESERVED FOR ]###<br />## Manga: Code | TearsDrop<br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />#####################################################[ TRANSLATOR ]###<br />## JP-EN : Sakura | TLC : Gumjim | Sleepy Fans <br />## EN-ID : EX-7 <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###################################################[ PROOF READER ]###<br />## Kuroia <br />#######========================================================####### <br /><br />########################################################[ CREDITS ]###<br />## @ God<br />## @ My friggin' awesome brain xD <br />## @ Google translate<br />## @ Kuroia | Udah ingetin zezuatu ama kazih pencerahan \o/<br />## @ TheHangedMan | Ngartiin T/Nx &quot;self-insert&quot; dalam Spanish :O<br />## @ Tsunao | SFX Dict &amp; memantapkan niat gw buat zezuatu xD<br />## @ Naruto Uchiha | Buat T/Nx &quot;self-insert&quot; <br />### <br />## Hak cipta gak dilindungi ==' <br />## 11 Mei 2011 <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###########################################################[ INFO ]###<br />####<br />###[ Declaration ]####################################################<br />## <br />## \\ : Akhir bubble/text di dalam &amp; luar bubble | Baris <br />## baru setelah tanda ini menandakan bubble berikutnya<br />## [linebreak] : Akhir panel/paragraph, kecuali hal 7 pan terakhir<br />## |...| : &quot;Teks samping&quot; di bubble <br />## || : Baris baru di bubble <br />## &gt;&gt; : Petunjuk dan/ komentar<br />## X : Kotak<br />## T : Teks<br />## T/N : Translation Note<br />## <br />###[ Search Function ]################################################ <br />## <br />## Jump-to-page : Tekan &quot;CTRL+F&quot; terus masukin &quot;H.01&quot; sampe &quot;H.19&quot; <br />## Cari kata : Tekan &quot;CTRL+F&quot; terus masukin kata yang dicari <br />### <br />## Made possible by Microsoft :P <br />##<br />###[ Comments ]#######################################################<br />##<br />## PR &amp; TLC tolong perhatikan halaman 7 xD. Gw raza Kalo ada yang tau<br />## romaji judul manganya lebih baguz. <br />#### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br /><br />####################################################[ TRANSLATION ]###<br />## <br />###[ H.01 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Oke, Aku akan memasukkannya untuk dinilai bersama cerita-cerita <br />Treasure lainnya.\\<br />T: Eiji akan menilai cerita mereka...!!\\<br />Judul: Halaman 57: Divisi Dan Ikatan\\<br />TERIMA KASIH!\\<br /><br />Sekarang ayo kerjakan name ini untuk rapatnya.\\<br />Oke.\\<br /><br />Kurasa kalian seharusnya memberikan lebih banyak adegan untuk milyader <br />kayanya dan membuatnya lebih berkuasa.\\<br />Oh, kupikir juga begitu, tapi Aku kehabisan halaman...\\<br />Kalian boleh membuat sampai 54 halaman untuk chapter pertamanya.\\<br /><br />Mereka benar-benar mengagumkan. Baru enam minggu sejak seri mereka <br />dibatalkan tapi mereka sudah menyelesaikan satu one-shot dan dua <br />name seri...\\ Sulit dipercaya.\\<br />Apa one-shotnya benar-benar bagus?\\<br /><br />Baca saja sendiri.\\<br />.......\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.02 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Ini benar-benar bagus... Paling tidak sama bagusnya dengan Trap.\\<br />Aku tak percaya anak 18 tahun mengerjakan itu. Kalau dipikir-pikir <br />mengejutkan juga serinya bisa sebagus ini.\\<br /><br />Aku memang berpikir mereka sangat berbakat.\\<br />Kau mau bilang &quot;tetapi&quot; ya.\\<br /><br />Kurasa sepertinya ada sesuatu yang kurang.\\<br />Sesuatu yang kurang... Kupikir juga begitu.\\ Tapi Aku tak tahu apa <br />itu.\\<br /><br />Karakternya lemah.\\ Tapi manga jenis ini bisa menutupinya dengan <br />kekuatan ceritanya.\\<br /><br />Tidak, bukan itu.\\ Hanya saja... melihat mereka mengerjakan karya <br />secepat ini rasanya seperti terburu-buru atau semacamnya...\\<br /><br />Terburu-buru, eh...?\\ ...! Kau benar...\\<br /><br />Kalau Aku, akan terus kutolak apapun yang mereka ajukan dan menunggu <br />sesuatu yang benar-benar hebat.\\ Aku ingin melihat apa yang bisa <br />mereka hasilkan saat benar-benar serius dalam mengerjakannya...\\<br />Yah, itu benar sekali. Mereka masih muda...\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.03 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Aku senang sekali Feature Clock akan dimasukkan di Treasure.\\<br />Ya, Eiji dan Kepala Editor juga akan membacanya.\\<br />Sekarang bahkan kalau Hitman masuk ke rapat serialisasi, mereka akan <br />bisa membandingkan keduanya.\\<br /><br />Tapi rapatnya itu 17 April dan deadlinenya tanggal 10, jadi kita <br />masih punya sebulan lebih untuk mengerjakan Hitman dan membuatnya <br />lebih baik.\\<br />Ya, tapi kalau kau terus memasukkan lebih banyak lelucon, akan jadi <br />membosankan.\\ Pak Miura masih tak mengerti. Dia cuma terus menyuruhmu <br />untuk memasukkan lebih banyak lelucon.\\<br /><br />Tapi kalau orang lain lebih menyukai Hitman daripada Future <br />Clock, kurasa kita harus mulai mempercayai Departemen Editorial...\\<br />...Itu tak akan terjadi.\\<br /><br />Bagaimana kau bisa yakin? Orang tua punya selera humor yang berbeda.\\<br />Tetapi saat membicarakan Kepala Editor JUMP, sepertinya kau <br />mempercayainya.\\<br /><br />Jangan khawatirkan itu. Kalau kita main-main dengan Hitman, <br />mereka tak akan menerbitkan Future Clock.\\<br />Jadi kerjakan saja semampu kita dan masukkan lebih banyak lelucon lalu <br />mereka akan berkata kalau gaya kita lebih ke Future Clock.\\<br /><br />Kau benar.\\ Ayo kerjakan saja Hitman semampu kita untuk sementara <br />waktu.\\<br />Ya.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.04 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />X: Jadi akhirnya kami mengerjakan Hitman sampai deadlinenya.\\<br />Haaah...\\<br />Srek srek\\<br /><br />Menggambar humor itu sulit... |Orang ini menjijikkan...|\\<br />Srek srek\\<br />Dia bilang kau bisa memodifikasinya sedikit untuk membuat lelucon.\\<br /><br />Ya, tapi...\\<br />Tapi?\\<br /><br />Membosankan sekali saat begini-begini saja yang dikerjakan. Rasanya <br />waktu jadi lama sekali berjalan.\\<br />Aku sangat paham apa maksudmu.\\<br /><br />Saat kita dapat serialisasi rasanya seperti pertarungan melawan waktu <br />dan aku melihat jam ratusan kali sehari.\\ Sekarang kita bekerja <br />merevisi namenya, tapi punya waktu sebulan penuh, jadi tiap hari lama <br />sekali rasanya.\\<br /><br />Seminggu bahkan kelihatannya lebih lama. Aku senang akhirnya bisa <br />tidur cukup, tapi rasanya aku jadi bermalas-malasan.\\<br />Tak lama lagi kita akan sibuk. Sebaiknya kita nikmati saja ini.\\<br /><br />Kita biasanya melakukan hal yang ekstrim.\\<br /><br />Kau mestinya mengganti semua hal yang terlewatkan di SMA.\\ Pergilah <br />kencan atau semacamnya.\\<br />Kami sudah kencan di rumah sakit.\\<br />Paling tidak cium dia.\\<br />Dia tak mau berciuman.\\<br />Kok bisa? bau mulutnya tidak enak?\\<br />...Bau napasnya seperti lemon...\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.05 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />X: Niizuma || Eiji, Ltd.\\<br />Niizuma, ini manga-manga untuk treasure. Aku butuh keputusanmu minggu <br />depan.\\<br />...Aku bukan mangaka yang cukup bagus untuk menilai orang lain.\\<br /><br />Jangan bilang begitu.\\ Lagipula, Ashirogi mengajukan sebuah cerita <br />bulan ini.\\<br />Pip\\<br />APA!? MEREKA MENGAJUKAN CERITA!?\\<br /><br />MEREKA SANGAT HEBAT!\\<br />Kau bahkan belum membacanya.\\<br />AKU BISA TAHU DARI JUDULNYA!\\<br /><br />Tapi kenapa mereka mengajukan ini untuk Treasure?\\<br />Ceritanya panjang, tapi pada dasarnya mereka mau kau <br />membacanya...\\<br /><br />HUWA!\\<br />ARGH!\\<br />WOW!\\<br />GAH!\\<br /><br />INI HEBAT. KUPILIH YANG INI. TAK MUNGKIN ADA YANG LEBIH BAIK.\\<br />Kau masih harus membaca semuanya.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.06 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Kau tak boleh pilih kasih.\\<br />Aku tak pilih kasih. Menurutku ini memang benar-benar bagus. Meski, <br />mungkin cuma aku satu-satunya yang berpikir begitu.\\<br />Satu-satunya?\\<br />Ashirogi tak membuat karakter self-insert*.\\ Pembaca lain bisa <br />berpikir karakternya itu lemah, dingin, tak punya hati atau <br />semacamnya.\\<br />T/N: Karakter pengarang yang ditampilkan dalam ceritanya sendiri baik <br />secara terus terang maupun dengan penyamaran<br /><br />Tak punya hati...? Apakah itu yang kurang...?\\<br /><br />Hah? Yang ini bagus juga.\\<br /><br />Yang mana?\\<br />Shapon (Akhir Dari Jepang)<br /><br />Yang itu...?\\ Itu tak bagus, terlalu suram untuk JUMP.\\<br />Kau cuma melihatnya dari luar. Orang yang menulis ini sangat hebat. <br />Ini sangat dalam. Meski tak seperti miliknya Ashirogi, ini benar-benar <br />self-insert.\\<br /><br />Sisanya membosankan.\\<br />Posisi pertama, Future Watch oleh Ashirogi Muto (18), Saitama,\\ dan <br />posisi kedua, Shapon oleh Shizuka Ryu (18), Saitama.\\ Anak 18 tahun <br />dari Saitama benar-benar hebat.\\ <br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.07 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Kau cuma seorang juri, jadi tak bisa memberikan <br />hadiahnya.\\ Keputusan terakhir akan ditentukan oleh Komite. Kau cuma <br />perlu menulis komentarmu di situ.\\<br />Kapan penilaiannya? Apa dilakukan di Shuesia?\\<br />...Kau tak harus datang.\\<br /><br />KENAPA TIDAK!? AKU JURINYA!\\<br /><br />Ya, tapi mereka mengerti mangaka itu sibuk, jadi yang harus kau <br />lakukan cuma mengisi ini.\\<br /><br />AKU IKUT! AKU MAU MEMASTIKAN ASHIROGI MENANG!\\<br />B-Baiklah, kalau kau memaksa. |Hentikan itu...|\\<br /><br />T: Lembar Skor Penghargaan Pendatang Baru Treasure ke-56 (Feb.) <br />(Penilai: Niizuma Eiji)\\<br /><br />&gt;&gt; Kiri ke Kanan &gt;&gt;<br /><br />Judul/Pengarang | Ilustrasi | Komposisi | Cerita | Penampilan | <br />Keaslian | Nilai | Komentar (Tema, sisi bagus, dll.)\\<br /><br />1 | Tembakan Ke-6 || Tadokoro Sasuke (24), Tokyo | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Membosankan\\<br /><br />2 | Future watch || Ashirogi Muto (18), Saitama | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Sangat Menarik!!!\\<br /><br />3 | 9.12 Detik || Sasamura Kazuhi (22), Hokkaido | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Membosankan\\<br /><br />4 | Shapon (Akhir Dari Jepang) || Shizuka Ryu (18), Saitama | &gt;&gt; kolom <br />terakhir &gt;&gt; Lumayan menarik\\<br /><br />5 | Thirteen soccer || Arikita Taichi (30), Chiba | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Membosankan\\<br /><br />6 | take up north || Tanaka Mitsuko (21), Fukushima | &gt;&gt; kolom <br />terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Membosankan\\<br /><br />7 | Inside-Out Chebu &gt;&gt;|| Oranda Kazuo (28), Tokyo | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir <br />&gt;&gt; | Membosankan\\<br /><br />8 | MEMORY BLUE || Toa Kota (14), Iwate | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir &gt;&gt; | <br />Sama\\<br /><br />9 | Flying Hero || Yoshida Maruo (17), Kanagawa | &gt;&gt; kolom <br />terakhir &gt;&gt; | Sama\\<br /><br />10 | Me group || Mita Koichi (19), Tokyo | &gt;&gt; kolom terakhir &gt;&gt; | <br />Sama\\<br /><br />Niizuma...\\ Tak bisakah kau menulis sedikit lebih banyak...? Kami tak <br />bisa menerbitkan komentar ini.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.08 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />X: 15 Maret. Penilai untuk Treasure Februari adalah Kepala Editor, <br />Asisten Kepala Editor,\\<br />Dan tim yang bertanggung jawab untuk penilaian bulan itu.\\<br /><br />Serta Niizuma Eiji.\\<br />SETELAH ASHIROGI MUTO, SHIZUKA RYU ITU YANG PALING BAGUS!\\<br />Niizuma... Tolong duduk...\\<br /><br />Bahkan runner-up dipublikasikan di website JUMP.\\ Kita tidak bisa<br />memuat ini. Ceritanya terlalu berat. Kau tahu itu.\\<br />ITULAH KENAPA INI BAGUS...! APA INI YANG MEREKA SEBUT DENGAN <br />SELF-CENSORSHIP*!?\\<br />T/N: Sensor yang dilakukan sendiri\\<br />Shapon akan mendapatkan hadiah spesial dan catatan kalau dia <br />seharusnya mencoba sesuatu yang lebih cocok dengan JUMP.\\ Tapi jika<br />kau bersikeras, kita bisa menyebutnya Hadiah Niizuma Eiji.\\<br />Di atas Niizuma: Oh!\\<br /><br />Ooh! Hadiah Niizuma Eiji!? Kedengarannya bagus.\\ Pastikan kau menulis<br />&quot;Ini seharusnya bisa mendapatkan hadiah utama&quot;.\\<br /><br />Baiklah, kami akan mengatakan sesuatu seperti &quot;kalau soal bakat, kaulah <br />yang terbaik&quot;.\\<br />Terima kasih.\\<br /><br />Sisanya semuanya di bawah standar.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.09 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Kita tidak bisa memutuskan yang mana yang jadi runner-up.\\<br />Ini semua karena Ashirogi Muto. Seharusnya ada runner-up di sini.<br />Semuanya terlihat buruk kalau dibandingkan.\\<br />Benar. Ashirogi itu terlalu bagus. Sudah jelas sekarang kalau Trap<br />bukan hanya sebuah kebetulan.\\<br />Kau tidak bisa membuat cerita seperti itu secara kebetulan.\\<br /><br />Future Watch akan mendapatkan serialisasi, 'kan?\\<br /><br />Tidak, mereka mengerjakan seri lain untuk rapat serialisasi <br />berikutnya.\\<br /><br />YANG LAIN LAGI!? AKU TAK PERCAYA ADA YANG LEBIH BAGUS DARI INI!!\\<br />Mereka mungkin menginginkan ini untuk diserialisasikan, tapi <br />mengerjakan cerita lain yang lebih ke selera editornya. Meski <br />menurutku tidak akan lebih bagus dari ini... Tapi aku kagum dengan <br />tekad mereka.\\<br /><br />Meskipun begitu, itu saja tidak selalu cukup untuk serialisasi.\\ Ada<br />banyak pengarang yang berbakat dan memiliki tekad, tapi masih tidak <br />bisa apa-apa...\\<br />Agar tetap diserialisasikan, kau harus menyeret manga populer lainnya<br />ke bawah dan mengambil tempatnya. Itu tidak mudah.\\<br /><br />...Ini sangat mendidik.\\ Aku akan diam saja dan mendengarkan.\\<br />TERDIAAAAM!\\<br />.......\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.10 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Miura, penilaiannya selesai. Ini hasilnya.\\<br />Oh, terima kasih.\\<br /><br />Future Watch di paling atas.\\<br /><br />Yoshida,\\ jangan bilang pada Ashirogi tentang ini sebelum rapat <br />serialisasinya.\\<br />Oke, kau bisa memberitahu mereka sendiri.\\<br /><br />.......\\<br />Tuut\\ Tuut\\<br /><br />♪♪\\<br /><br />Dia bilang tak akan memberitahu hasil Treasure sampai rapat <br />serialisasinya selesai...\\ Dia ingin kita konsentrasi ke name seri <br />untuk sementara waktu.\\<br />Hasilnya pasti bagus. Dia cuma berusaha menyembunyikan keinginan <br />besarnya untuk mengerjakan Hitman.\\ Kalau hasilnya jelek, dia pasti <br />akan senang dan bilang Hitman adalah satu-satunya kesempatan<br />kita untuk mendapatkan serialisasi.\\<br />Kau benar.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.11 ]########################################################### <br />##<br />Oke, ayo kita mulai pembagiannya.\\<br />X: Para finalis untuk setiap lomba dibagikan pada anggota tim<br />editorial.\\<br /><br />Aku tak paham dengan sistem ini. Toh semua finalis juga akan <br />membutuhkan editor nantinya.\\<br /><br />Anggap ini sebagai kesempatanmu untuk mendapatkan pengarang <br />berbakat.\\<br /><br />Ini sistem yang bagus. Itulah kenapa grup editorial menggilir <br />penilaiannya.\\ Tentu saja itu juga tergantung pada seberapa bagus <br />manga yang diajukan.\\<br />Dengan begini editor yang lebih muda mendapatkan kesempatan. Inilah <br />sebabnya editor dengan pengalaman yang paling sedikit mendapatkan <br />pilihan pertama. Menurutku ini sistem yang bagus.\\<br />Ini cuma siasat agar kita melakukan pekerjaan yang tak mau mereka <br />kerjakan. Aku muak dengan ini.\\<br /><br />Berhenti mengeluh, Yamahisa. Kau pilih duluan.\\<br />Srek srek\\<br />Oke, kuambil favorit Niizuma Eiji, Shizuka (18).\\<br />Kelihatannya dia akan jadi tantangan... Aku akan ambil yang runner-up,<br />Tadokoro.\\<br /><br />Kalau keduanya sudah diambil...Uh, aku pas.\\<br />Kau pikir boleh pas? Oke, akan kuambil yang paling muda,\\<br />Oh, aku mau dia. Oke, kuambil yang satu-satunya wanita, Mitsuko...\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.12 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />X: 6 April. Hari pertama kami di Universitas Yana.\\<br />Bla bla\\<br />Sudah kubilang kita seharusnya tak datang begitu pagi... Kita masih <br />punya waktu 30 menit.\\ ... Apa yang harus kita lakukan?\\<br />Kalian bahkan belum melihat kampusnya. Berjalan-jalanlah saja ke <br />sekeliling dan biasakan diri kalian. Kalian ingin menikmati kehidupan <br />kuliah 'kan?\\<br />Bla bla\\<br /><br />Yah, Aku senang datang pagi-pagi.\\<br />?\\<br /><br />Sexinya.\\<br />Sexinya.\\<br />.......\\<br /><br />Jangan kau juga Mashiro. Kau itu manis saat malu.\\<br />Sexi ya sexi.\\<br /><br />Ugh, Aku mau lihat-lihat.\\<br />Bersenang-senanglah.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.13 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Inilah masa muda.\\<br />Pergi ke kampus dan belajar adalah bagian dari masa muda.\\ Dan juga <br />bersosialisasi serta bersenang-senang.\\<br />Meski kita mengorbankan masa muda kita untuk manga.\\<br />Sebenarnya kedengarannya lumayan keren.\\<br />TAKAGI! MASHIRO!\\<br />Apa yang kau mau? Kami sedang membicarakan tentang masa muda.\\<br />IKUT DENGANKU!\\<br />Hah? Tapi pemandu soraknya...\\<br />INI JAUH LEBIH PENTING...!\\<br />HAH!? LEBIH PENTING!? SIAL!\\<br /><br />Lihat!\\<br />...Ada klub manga...\\<br />&gt;&gt; di pintu: Dicari Anggota Baru\\ Klub Anime dan Manga\\<br />Itu tak ada hubungannya dengan kami.\\<br />Kupikir juga begitu, tapi...\\<br /><br />Wow, mereka bagus juga...\\<br />YANG BENAR!?\\<br />Dialognya sedikit sekali, jadi tidak begitu bisa disebut sebagai <br />manga, tapi gambarnya bagus.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.14 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Ini tidak bagus.\\ Bagi seorang pro sepertiku, yang kulihat kau cuma<br />bisa menggambar.\\ Tak ada isinya dan ini membuatku penasaran berapa <br />banyak waktu yang kau habiskan untuk satu gambar.\\ Tapi kau bisa jadi <br />asisten yang bagus.\\<br />Wow, kau seorang pro?\\<br /><br />Seorang pro?\\<br /><br />Aku punya seri yang sedang berjalan di Chara Kira Comics.\\<br />Wow!! Kau mestinya jadi ketua kehormatan kami!\\<br />Mau lihat?\\<br /><br />ISHIZAWA!!\\<br /><br />SIAL, AKU TAK TAHU DIA MELANJUTKAN KE SINI.\\<br />APA DIA BARU SAJA BILANG PRO?\\<br />AKU TAK PERNAH MENDENGAR CHARA KIRA COMICS, TAPI DIA SEORANG PRO!?\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.15 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Di SMP aku berteman dengan Ashirogi Muto yang menggambar Detective <br />Trap untuk JUMP.\\<br /><br />WOW!\\<br /><br />Kita berteman?\\<br />Siapa?\\<br /><br />Pokoknya, lebih baik kita jangan masuk.\\<br />Aku tak mau banyak berhubungan dengannya.\\<br /><br />X: Setelah sekolah, kami berhenti di toko buku. Ishizawa punya komik 3 <br />halaman 4 panel yang diterbitkan di Chara Kira.\\<br />Wow, dia juga dapat serialisasi saat di SMA.\\<br />Kalau diingat-ingat, setelah Takagi memukulnya, dia menangis dan <br />bilang akan menunjukkan padamu...\\<br />Jadi ini karena aku dia mendapatkan serialisasi? Sialan! Kita harus <br />melakukan yang lebih baik darinya.\\<br /><br />X: 13 April. Kami menyerahkan versi akhir Hitman10 dengan judul yang <br />diubah menjadi Ten.\\<br />Oke, tak ada yang diubah kali ini!\\ Ini pasti akan diterima untuk <br />rapatnya .\\<br />Terima kasih.\\<br /><br />T: Tak ada yang perlu dikhawatirkan. Kalau Departemen Editorialnya <br />bagus, mereka akan memilih Future Watch.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.16 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />X: 17 April. Hari saat rapatnya berlangsung.\\<br />Aku minta maaf, Saiko, tapi kita sudah sampai sejauh ini. Aku sedikit<br />menginginkannya untuk diserialisasikan...\\ Akan payah sekali kalau <br />Takahama dapat serialisasi dan kita tidak...\\<br />Tentu saja lebih baik dapat serialisasi daripada tidak, 'kan?\\<br />Ya, tapi tak mungkin Ten akan mendapatkannya selama kami punya Future <br />Watch.\\<br /><br />Selanjutnya kita punya Ten dari Ashirogi Muto.\\<br /><br />Ini mendapatkan komentar yang bagus secara keseluruhan...\\<br />Tapi beberapa orang berpikir kita seharusnya menunggu lebih lama <br />sebelum menserialisasikan mereka lagi, dan yang lainnya berpikir mereka <br />berusaha terlalu keras untuk membuat lelucon.\\<br /><br />Menurutku, sepertinya mereka tidak membutuhkan gag. <br />Dengan seting ini, yang terbaik adalah battle manga keseluruhan.\\<br />Menceritakan sepuluh hitman yang berusaha untuk saling membunuh itu <br />bagus dan mudah, tapi menambahkan lelucon merusak ketegangannya.\\<br /><br />Miura selalu berkata menurutnya JUMP seharusnya memiliki lebih banyak <br />gag manga,\\<br />jadi kemungkinan itulah dari mana asalnya.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.17 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />Itu benar kita bisa menggunakan lebih banyak gag manga... dan ini <br />karya yang bagus.\\ Takagi bisa membuat beberapa cerita yang <br />bagus dalam waktu yang singkat, jadi mungkin kita mesti bertaruh pada<br />keahliannya.\\<br />Tunggu sebentar.\\ Kalau menerbitkan ini, kau juga harus menerbitkan <br />Future Watch. Itulah manga yang benar-benar mencerminkan kekuatan <br />mereka.\\<br />Yang itu bagus, tapi aku tidak tahu bagaimana itu bisa diubah menjadi <br />seri.\\ Seting Ten dengan sepuluh Hitman kelihatannya akan jauh lebih <br />mudah untuk dikembangkan.\\<br />Kalau kau mau bertaruh pada keahlian Takagi, kalau begitu bagaimana <br />dengan bertaruh apakah dia mampu mendapatkan sesuatu yang menarik <br />meskipun kau tidak tahu bagaimana itu akan berjalan.\\<br />Sejujurnya, aku ingin membaca lagi keduanya.\\ Menurutku keduanya <br />lebih baik daripada Trap.\\ Itu cuma masalah selera, aku lebih suka <br />Trap\\<br /><br />Mereka sudah bagus, tapi kupikir kita tidak seharusnya buru-buru <br />menerbitkan cerita mereka lagi. Biarkan mereka bertambah baik dulu.\\<br />Kupikir juga begitu.\\<br />Tidak mungkin kita tidak menerbitkan cerita seseorang yang berbakat <br />seperti ini!\\<br />......\\<br /><br />.......!\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.18 ]###########################################################<br />## <br />♪♪\\<br />ITU DIA!\\<br /><br />Kepala Editor membuat pengecualian spesial untuk kalian.\\<br />Pengecualian spesial?\\<br />!?\\<br /><br />Ten akan dimuat sebagai one-shot di terbitan 25!\\ dan Future Watch <br />akan dimuat di terbitan 26!\\<br />!!\\<br /><br />Mereka ingin mencoba keduanya sebagai one-shot?\\<br /><br />T: Mencoba keduanya sebagai one-shot...? Tapi ini berarti Kepala <br />Editor berpikir Ten... Berpikir komedi Ashirogi Muto akan berhasil <br />juga...\\<br /><br />Itu benar. Kalian tak mendapatkan serialisasi, tapi ini perkembangan <br />yang bagus untuk kalian.\\ Sampai mau melakukan ini berarti dia <br />berharap banyak pada kalian.\\<br />Baiklah.\\<br /><br />T: Dan tentu saja tergantung pada hasil questionernya, kalian <br />bisa mengerjakan name seri untuk salah satu dari manga itu.\\<br />### <br />#######========================================================#######<br /><br />###[ H.19 ]###########################################################<br />##<br />Dengan kata lain, tergantung pada pembacanya...\\<br /><br />untuk menentukan apakah kita seharusnya mengerjakan komedi atau <br />sesuatu yang serius...!\\<br />T: Tergantung pembaca untuk menentukan takdir Ashirogi Muto!!\\<br />T: ...Ini akan menyelesaikannya.\\<br /><br />T: Sekarang kami akan tahu siapa yang benar, kami atau Pak Miura. Dan <br />kami akan terikat dengan hasil ini.\\<br /><br />T: Tak masalah... Gag manga bagus sebagai one-shot.\\ <br /><br />T: Aku tak memikirkan hal ini, tapi ini yang paling masuk akal...\\<br />T: Kutahu Future Watch akan menang!!\\<br /><br />Halaman 57/Selesai<br />## <br />### <br />#######=======================[ SELESAI ]======= ┌П┐(►_◄)┌П┐ F.T.W ### Wed, 18 May 2011 15:59:48 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/ex7/releases/29646 http://mangahelpers.com/t/umeboshi110/releases/29607 [Scanlation with this translation reserved for MRI scans]<br /><br />Bakuman<br />Chapter 131<br />Copycat and Subconscious<br /><br /><br />p.01<br />SFX: Chirp<br />SFX: Chirp<br />And one night passed…<br />“Bakuman.”<br /><br />Saikou: An e-mail from Azuki…<br /><br />Saikou: ………<br />Miho Azuki<br />(2016/01/25 10:15)<br />Good morning<br />I saw the news.<br />Is “PCP” okay?<br />(-MIHO-)<br />Menu Reply<br /><br />Even Azuki…<br />SFX: Beep<br />Beep<br /><br />Re: Good morning<br />I can’t draw manga if I get bothered by stuff like that! We’re completely fine!!<br />Reply Options<br /><br />Azuki: ………<br />SFX: Beep<br />Beep<br /><br /><br />p.02<br /><br />Even if you’re fine, Mashiro-kun, how about Takagi-kun? I think Takagi-kun’s more delicate than you. Takagi-kun’s the one who thinks of the stories… I also called Kaya to make sure she cheers Takagi-kun up if he’s feeling down. (-MIHO-)<br />Menu Reply<br /><br />…………Shuujin’s more delicate?<br />Saikou: ………<br /><br />Now that I think about it, he called me yesterday right after seeing the news,<br />Phone: “PCP” will be fine, right?<br />And Azuki is insightful...<br />Shuujin might be bothered by it more than I think… if that’s the case, I have to support Shuujin.<br /><br />SFX: Beep<br /><br />TV: I also learned from this incident that these sorts of manga are getting popular now,<br />Box: Culture Cultivation University Professor Kin’ichi Demeda<br />TV: And I especially wonder about its effects on children.<br />From the title, it’s about perfect crimes.<br />Saikou: ………<br /><br /><br />p.03<br />Page 131 Copycat and Subconscious<br />A vein on his forehead… Editor-in-chief Sasaki is currently in a rotten mood...<br /><br />Yoshida: Yamahisa.<br />Yamahisa: Oh,<br />Good morning.<br /><br />Yoshida: What’s up with the editor-in-chief and that angry face of his? What happened?<br />Yamahisa: “PCP”’s copycat crime.<br /><br />Yoshida: ………That, huh…<br />But there’s no use in him showing his anger about the copycat crime.<br /><br />Yamahisa: That’s not it. It’s about the TV station that reported it like it was all “PCP”’s fault.<br /><br />Yamahisa: Apparently he directly phoned Sakura TV, which showed the “PCP” manga without permission, and flipped out on them.<br />Yoshida: Inspires confidence…………<br /><br /><br />p.04<br /><br />Sasaki: Hattori.<br />Hattori: Yes?<br /><br />Sasaki: Come with me for a bit.<br />Hattori: Oh,<br />Okay…<br /><br />………I wonder if I did something bad………<br /><br />Miura: Maybe it’s about regulating the content of “PCP”…<br /><br />Aida: What’re you saying, it’s the opposite of that! Don’t care about it and do it like always!<br />Kosugi: That’s right! The ones who are wrong are the idiots who actually committed the crime and the TV station that reported it in a joking manner!<br />Miura: Y…you’re right, d…doesn’t it piss you off……?<br /><br /><br />p.05<br /><br />Sasaki: Have you already spoken with Ashirogi-kun?<br />Hattori: …If it’s about the incident yesterday, I think it’s actually better not to touch upon it.<br /><br />Hattori: In order for them to think that the editorial department doesn’t have a problem with it, we should deliberately not start talking about it ourselves.<br />If they ask, I think it’s even good to answer them with a laugh…<br /><br />Sasaki: It’s certainly true that we shouldn’t show an irritated reaction…<br />However, in times like these, the thing we must be most sensitive about is the author’s mental state. Don’t forget that.<br /><br />Hattori: Yes… I think it’ll be okay.<br />Those two aren’t the kind of people who’d get depressed over something like this.<br /><br />Sasaki: I hope that’s the case…<br />But the ways we, who publish the work, and the authors, who draw them, perceive things are different…<br />There’s a need for their editor to pay attention to the details and watch over them.<br />Hattori: You’re right, I understand.<br /><br /><br />p.06<br /><br />Saikou: ……<br /><br />Shuujin’s the same as always… maybe I was overthinking it after all………<br />…No, for him to not say anything the day after… it could be that it’s actually on his mind and he can’t say it out loud…<br /><br />Saikou: Shuujin, are you okay?<br />Shuujin: About what?<br /><br />Saikou: That bank robbery yesterday…<br /><br />Shuujin: To be honest, it’s a nuisance, but there’s no use worrying over it.<br /><br />Saikou: I guess so.<br />I’m glad………<br /><br />………That’s right…<br />There’s no use being worried over it…………<br /><br /><br />p.07<br />Box: January 28 Friday<br />Hattori: Alright, the manuscript’s good.<br />The name for the next one’s done as well. We finished up the 2 chapter Valentine’s story well.<br />About our next meeting, then.<br /><br />Saikou: Yes.<br /><br />Shuujin: ………<br /><br />Shuujin: Hattori-san, we can do it like we always have, right?<br />Saikou: !<br />Hattori: Hm?<br /><br />…………<br />So Takagi-kun was bothered by it after all… I can’t lose my cool here………<br />Hattori: Hahaha, is it about the bank robbery?<br />Hattori: In “PCP,” you made Makoto say it’ll cause problems for the security companies and the banks so they shouldn’t do it.<br />There’s no problem at all!<br /><br />Hattori: The editorial department even protested against some of the reports on it.<br />Shuujin/Saikou: !<br /><br />Shuujin: Is……is that so………<br /><br /><br />p.08<br />Hattori: You can do it like always.<br />Like we’ve been saying from before, it’s good if the perfect crimes that Makoto and the others do in the story are not impossible…<br />And children start to want to copy it.<br />Hattori: We will stop the things that shouldn’t be done.<br />You can do it with the attitude of trying to make it as close as you can without being stopped.<br /><br />Girl1: My nephew loves it and is always imitating it. [altered from previous chapter]<br />Girl2: My little brother imitated some of the perfect crimes in “PCP” at his middle school and got scolded!<br />That’s right, it’s good like that.<br /><br />Saikou: It’s just as Hattori-san says.<br />We can’t be shrinking away from it.<br /><br />Shuujin: Yeah…<br />So, for the next one, after the Valentine’s story I was thinking of doing a one chapter long story about White Day*.<br />*[In Japan, girls give chocolates to boys on Valentine’s and on White Day (March 14) boys who received chocolates are supposed to give gifts to those girls.]<br /><br />Hattori: Yep, that’s probably best.<br />Seasonal stories are standard for the school life genre, and it shouldn’t fail if you do it right.<br /><br />Hattori: I’ll leave that to you then.<br />Shuujin: Yes.<br />Saikou: Thanks for your hard work.<br /><br />………<br /><br />Shuujin: I’ll call it quits now as well.<br />Saikou: Sure.<br />I have the volume cover art and stuff so I’ll work a little longer.<br /><br /><br />p.09<br /><br />Shuujin: Hattori-san!<br /><br />Shuujin: It’s really okay if we go on like we always have, right?<br />SFX: Pant<br />SFX: Pant<br />Hattori: ………<br />Of course.<br /><br />Hattori: “PCP” isn’t a manga that promotes crime.<br />It’s a manga for people to enjoy things like the protagonists’ schemes, tactics, and tricks.<br />Hattori: Like I said before, we’ve had phone calls and letters of protest since the start of the series, but it has brushed things like that aside and is now a popular manga.<br />It’s proof that the readers properly understand that.<br /><br /><br />p.10<br />Shuujin: ………Now that I think about it, “PCP” is not becoming an anime because of complaints like that, right?<br />Hattori: !<br /><br />………With this incident, it won’t ever be an anime…<br /><br />Hattori: ?<br /><br />Hattori: What’s wrong?<br />If you’re so worried about it, would you like to talk with the editor-in-chief once?<br />There’s no talk about regulations at all. You’ll understand that well.<br /><br />Shuujin: No, it’s okay.<br />I got it, just like always…<br />No, I’ll make stories even more elaborate and “PCP”-like.<br />Hattori: Sure! I’ll be looking forward to it.<br /><br />………<br /><br /><br />p.11<br />Box: Four days later<br />Shuujin: How is it? The White &amp; White Day Plan.<br /><br />………Could this be………<br /><br />Saikou: Yeah, it’s interesting! I’ll write out the name with this.<br /><br />Shuujin: That’s great…………<br /><br />?: Bye~<br />?: Good bye.<br /><br />Saikou: ……<br /><br />SFX: Beep<br />Beep<br /><br />Saikou: Hattori-san, are you still at the company?<br />Phone: Yeah.<br />Saikou: Takagi’s text manuscript is done, but there was something that bothered me a little so can I fax it so you can take a look?<br />Phone: ? Bothered you? What do you mean?<br /><br /><br />p.12<br /><br />Hattori: ………<br />SFX: Beeeep<br /><br />Hattori: I see………… It’s certainly a little different from how it was before…<br />Saikou: …It’s “PCP”-like, but, how do I put it…<br />It pretty much feels like the fun of perfect crimes is gone… It’s just handing out candy to all the girls without being noticed.<br />Maybe he was affected by that incident after all………<br />Hattori: But maybe it only seems that way to us because we can’t help but be concerned over it when we read it.<br /><br />I’ll make stories even more elaborate and “PCP”-like.<br />Hattori: ………<br /><br />Hattori: Let’s see how it goes for a bit longer.<br /><br />Saikou: ………<br />Saikou: Yeah… I got it.<br /><br />But my bad premonition was right.<br /><br /><br />p.13<br />Box: February 14 Friday<br />Hattori: This week’s real results………<br /><br />Hattori: 8th place………<br /><br />Shuujin: 8th…<br />Saikou: ………<br /><br />Saikou: But we were always within the top 5… it’s the White Day story, isn’t it?<br /><br />Hattori: That’s right.<br /><br />Shuujin: Why? ………<br /><br />Hattori: “Why”……… You don’t get it?<br /><br />Shuujin: Huh?<br /><br />Hattori: Takagi-kun, from this chapter onwards, you’re making it so PCP doesn’t do things that are close to crimes.<br />Shuujin: !?<br /><br /><br />p.14<br />Shuujin: That can’t be! I’ve been doing it like I always have!<br />I haven’t run………<br /><br />Hattori: ………<br />Are you saying that seriously?<br /><br />Shuujin: Yes!<br />Hattori: ………<br /><br />Hattori: Then you probably subconsciously made the content so it wouldn’t be complained about.<br />Shuujin: Subconscious…<br /><br />Hattori: Even if you’re not thinking about it yourself, your head does it on its own.<br />Shuujin: No…no way.<br /><br />Saikou: I think so too.<br />This past month the stories have clearly changed.<br /><br />Shuujin: ………<br /><br /><br />p.15<br />………<br /><br />Shuujin: I…I understand!<br />Next time I’ll write intending to make it a perfect crime manga I feel I don’t want people imitating!<br /><br />Saikou: ………You don’t have to go that far…<br /><br />Hattori: No…<br /><br />Hattori: You should write with that feeling.<br />If you’ve been subconsciously avoiding it, then you should consciously do it.<br /><br />Saikou: Hattori-san…<br /><br />Shuujin: I’ll do everything from where I can still fix it!<br />Saikou: !...<br /><br />Subconscious, huh……… Damn it…<br />Shuujin: ……<br /><br /><br />p.16<br />Yuujirou: It’s always been in 2nd place these days. Please keep it up.<br />I’ll be taking the manuscript, then.<br /><br />Niijima: Yuujirou-san.<br /><br />Yuujirou: Hm?<br /><br />Niijima: What’s the difference in votes from 2nd place and 1st place?<br /><br />Yuujirou: ……<br />He never once cared for the number of votes until now………<br />Why so suddenly…<br /><br />Yuujirou: ………I guess there’s usually over 50 votes between them………<br />Fifty~<br />Niijima: (50) is it. Ah~ I see~<br />I understand~ thanks for your hard work~<br /><br />Yuujirou: Th…Thanks…<br />?<br /><br /><br />p.17<br />Shuujin: ………<br />………<br /><br />Shuujin: ………<br /><br />Shuujin: Fukuda-san………<br />SFX: Beep<br /><br />Phone: I read the sample issue, but two weeks in a row, that’s so unlike you!<br />You couldn’t have possibly gotten freaked out from the copycat crime and become unable to write, could you?<br /><br />Phone: I didn’t freak out!<br />Fukuda: Then that’s fine, but…<br />It won’t feel like I’ve won if “PCP” got boring and fell on its own.<br /><br />SFX: Beep<br /><br />Shuujin: ………<br />Even Fukuda-san…… Everyone’s worried about me…<br /><br />Kaya: A~kito-san.<br /><br /><br />p.18<br /><br />Kaya: It…it seems like my cold came back…<br />So I came to say good night…<br />What’s wrong, you look so serious…<br /><br />Shuujin: If…… we had a child…………<br />And that child imitated “PCP”…<br />You wouldn’t feel good about it, would you?<br />Kaya: !<br /><br />Kaya: I’ll raise them so they can tell what they can should and shouldn’t imitate!<br /><br />Shuujin: Y…yeah… you’re right, Kaya-chan.<br />Good night…<br />Kaya: Good night!<br /><br />Shuujin: ……<br /><br /><br />p.19<br />Yuujirou: Whaa!? You can’t write the name!?<br /><br />Niijima: No, I can’t.<br />Yuujirou: But… not once<br />Have you been unable to do it!<br />You always drew them in a flash!<br /><br />Niijima: I can do ones I always do, but…<br />Yuujirou: Huh? I don’t understand what you mean ……<br /><br />Niijima: With what I always do, it’ll be in 2nd. I can’t make a name that’ll take 1st place.<br /><br />Yuujirou: T…take 1st………<br /><br />!<br />Niijima: If I become the most popular author in Jump,<br />Please give me the right to end one manga I hate.<br />………Is he finally carrying that out!?<br /><br />…Page 131 /END<br />The genius became serious…!!<br />Niijima: Yes, I’ll take 1st place.<br />Bakuman.<br /> Mon, 16 May 2011 07:00:18 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/umeboshi110/releases/29607 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29496 Examurai is half-done. My manga reader crashed halfway while I was translating and I figured that was a sign to stop. Well, I'll continue whenever I can.<br /><br />Now, sleep... Oh wait. Daily animanga news &lt;.&lt;<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL TRANSLATORS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />x1: 24th January, Sunday<br />b1: Class reunion, huh...<br />a1: Going to meet some dearly missed old friends!!<br />a2: If it were during our third year of middle school, it wouldn't have been possible, huh...<br />b2: Next time we meet, let's kiss<br />a3: ☆JC Volume 13 goes on sale 3rd June (Fri)!!<br />b3: Shuujin's late... The class reunion's probably starting already...<br />b4: *music note*<br />a4: Page 130 Fever and Ashes<br />b5: Sorryyyyyyy!! Kaya-chan suddenly came down with a fever...<br />b6: It's almost 40 degrees celcius, so I'm gonna bring her to some doctor who's open on Sundays<br />b7a: I'll be fine! If it's just going to the doctor, I can take care of myself!<br />b7b: Akito-san, just go for your class reunion already!<br />b8a: You heard that? That's what she says, but I'm really worried<br />b8b: Yeah... Yeah...<br />b9: I said I'm fine! Just go!<br />b10a: I'll try my best to make it if I can<br />b10b: Okay, bye!<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: I hope Kaya-chan's okay...<br />b2: Saikou!<br />b3: Hey!<br />b4: Suzuki! And Nakajima, too! Suzuki, we were even in the same class in our third year of middle school, weren't we...<br />b5: Haha, more importantly, Saikou, you're amazing! &quot;PCP&quot;'s doing awesome!<br />b6a: I heard about it just now and was real surprised! I can't believe you're a mangaka with &quot;Jump&quot;...<br />b6b: Where's Takagi?<br />b7a: He's got something urgent to do, so he'll try to drop by later if he can...<br />b7b: Anyway, Suzuki, try not to tell too many people about it, okay?<br />b8: Why not? It's fine since it's something really amazing!<br />b9: Ashirogi Muto-sensei is heeeeeeeereeee!<br />b10: Eh... Oi...<br />b11a: There he is!<br />b11b: Mashiro, gimme your autograaaaaph!<br />b12: Me toooo!<br />b13: ...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />a1: *chatter chatter*<br />b1: AWESOME! You're good! Just what you'd expect from a pro!!<br />b2: Damn, I should have brought a sign board too!<br />b3: Tadah! Sign on this for me, please!<br />b4: Wow, you buy our comics! Thanks!<br />b5: My nephew loves it and is always imitating that pose with the tape measure!<br />b6: My little brother imitated some of the perfect crimes in &quot;PCP&quot; in his middle school and got scolded!<br />b7: ... Sorry 'bout that...<br />b8: Have you met &quot;ONE PIECE&quot;'s Oda-sensei?<br />b9: Well, a couple of times...<br />b10a: AWESOME!!!<br />b10b: But yeah, guess it's only natural since you're both in &quot;Jump&quot;...<br />b11: He's totally living in a different world from all of us, huh?<br />b12: Of course! I bet he's rolling in cash too!<br />b13: Not to mention he's doing something he loves! How lucky!<br />a1: Doing something I love... It's not really that simple, actually...<br />a2: And living in a different world from them...? Is that really how they view us...?<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: I bet you're real popular at goukons and stuff, aren't ya, Saikou!? I mean, you're serialized in &quot;Jump&quot; at such a young age! (TN: A goukon is a sort of party or group date where guys get to meet girls and vice versa)<br />b2: ... Nah, I've never even been to a goukon...<br />b3: Eh!? Are you kidding me!?<br />b4: Why not?<br />b5: I heard mangaka don't go to goukon, but they go to parties and rub shoulders with celebrities!<br />b6: Wow!<br />a1: ... Somehow it seems like they've gotten the wrong idea altogether...<br />a2: OHH AMAZING!<br />a3: Just as I expected!<br />b7a: Hey, hey, everyone!<br />b7b: The moment Mashiro walked in we bombarded him with autograph requests! Let's cut him some slack and fill 'im up with some beer!<br />b8: Well, Imma pour some sake!<br />b9: Yeah, Ichiko-chan<br />b10: Here you go, sensei<br />b11a: Ah...<br />b11b: This is the girl Shuujin liked, Ichiko-chan<br />b12: ...<br />b13: This... This is like, kinda risque or something...<br />b13: Ah... I can't drink beer...<br />b14: What about wine or champagne?<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: Guess you only drink at clubs in Ginza or Roppongi, huh? Damn, am I jealous! (TN: Ginza and Roppongi are high-class areas in Tokyo, frequented by the rich)<br />b2: I don't go to those kinds of places! I just can't drink alcohol<br />b3a: So where do you go to have fun, then?<br />b3b: You've got lotsa money to spend, don't you?<br />b4: Wah, lucky~ Let's go have fun together next time~ *music note*<br />b5: ... I don't play around, nor do I have the time to<br />b6: No way!<br />b7: At all?<br />b8: Yeah<br />b9: ...<br />b10a: Umm... I spend my weekends drawing names, which are like drafts of the manga itself<br />b10b: Then I work on the manuscripts till Friday<br />b11: Even so, now I'm able to make enough time in a week to drop by the training institute once a week, so at least things are better than they used to be<br />b12: ...<br />b13: You don't have any breaks...<br />b14: We... Well, I did hear that mangaka were busy people... But THIS busy?<br />b15a: Mashiro, we're planning to go skiing!<br />b15b: Whaddaya think?<br />b16: Nah, I... I can't afford to risk injuring my hands...<br />b17: Wow...<br />b18: His hands are covered in ink...<br />b19: Besides<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: Besides, I don't have the time<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Ah... My bad<br />b4: I wanna go!<br />b5: Me too! I wanna snowboard!<br />b6: I don't mind going to ski, but since we're going with girls, let's plan one to the beach, too!<br />b7a: Too soon!<br />b7b: We've already graduated, so why not go all out and take a trip to Hawaii instead?<br />b8: Wah, let's! *music note*<br />b9: Let's time it to accommodate those who've already got jobs and leave on the night before the 3-day holiday and get back on Monday morning<br />b10: ...<br />b11: Oh, Yamashita! You're late!<br />b12: Sorry, sorry, I had some university parties to attend<br />b13: You ought to prioritize us over those!<br />a1: Yama-chan...<br />a2: He hasn't changed at all...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: Well done, Yama-chan! Heard you got an offer from KNN Telecommunications?<br />b2: I guess... Haha<br />b3: That's the No.1 company everyone wants to get employed at!<br />b4: Ehh, KNN? That's awesome!<br />a1: Wow, Yama-chan got an offer from KNN...!<br />a2: I knew he got into a good university since my parents were talking about it and sounded pretty envious<br />b5: Guess it's really the best to get a job in a stable company, huh?<br />b6: That settles it! Marry me, Yama-chan!<br />a3: ... A stable company, huh...?<br />b7: Manga is a scary thing... My future is nothing but darkness<br />b8: Five years from now... Ten years from now... I don't have a clue what'd have become of me by then...<br />b9: ... Even we don't have any guarantee that we'll still be serialized five years from now...<br />b10: Saikou<br />b11: Hey<br />b12a: Heard you went and became a mangaka<br />b12b: I was surprised, since you said you'd given that up when your uncle passed away<br />b13: Looks like you've gotten yourself a good job too, Yama-chan, congratulations!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Gotta be tough, huh?<br />b2: Eh... Ahh... Well... I get the feeling I've been doing nothing but manga since I was in my third year of middle school...<br />b3: A sink-or-swim gamble... And you don't have a choice but to bet your whole youth on it. And even then, only one in tens of thousands can say they've made it as far as you have<br />b4: ...<br />a1: My whole youth...<br />a2:I had nothing but manga...<br />a3: I sacrificed my youth...<br />a4: ...<br />b5: Yamashita, you wanna join us for skiing?<br />b6: Oh, skiing? When?<br />b7: ...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1a: Haaaah, I've drunk my fill~<br />b1b: Where to next? Where to next?<br />b2: Over here's the karaoke gang!<br />b3: Bowling's over here!<br />between b3 and b4: Ahahaha...<br />b4: Not going, Saikou?<br />below b3: Kyaaaa<br />right of Yama-chan: Wahahaha<br />b5: Yeah, sorry, I've got work...<br />b6: I see... That's a pity, but I guess it can't be helped if you've got work<br />b7a: ... I feel like we didn't really get to talk much, but, till next time, I guess...<br />b7b: Let's exchange cell phone numbers and email addresses<br />b8: Yeah<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />a1: Goukons, karaoke... Bowling, skiing...<br />a2: I haven't even gone skiing since that ski clinic I went for in elementary school... And I've never been to the beach either since becoming a mangaka. Overseas trips have never even so much as crossed my mind...<br />a3: Everyone else talks about them like it's perfectly normal to them<br />a4: A normal youth, a normal life...<br />a5: Somehow, I feel like... I'm starting to become a social misfit...<br />b1: SAIKOUUUU<br />b2: Is it over?<br />b3a: Yeah<br />b3b: They've got some afterparty going on now, but I've got the manuscript to take care of so...<br />b4: Ahh, dammit! Guess I'll head back, too, then...<br />b5: Is Kaya-chan alright?<br />b6a: They gave her an intravenous drip, so I think she'll be fine<br />b6b: Besides, she wouldn't stop bugging me to go<br />b7: Why not go for the afterparty, then...?<br />b8: I'll pass, since Saikou's not going either. And I still am kinda worried about Kaya-chan<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: So, was Naoi Ichiko there?<br />b2: Eh... Well... She was kinda risque... And she gave off the feeling of being the type of female college student who's really used to being around guys...<br />b3a: Uwa... What the hell?<br />b3b: Could she be working some weird part time job?<br />b3c: I guess it was a good thing I didn't go!<br />b4: ...<br />b5: ?<br />b6: Saikou, aren't you gonna tell me anything else about the reunion?<br />b7: Eh!? Ah...<br />b8: Umm, everyone looked like they were having fun<br />b9: ... Everyone...? You mean you weren't, Saikou?<br />b10: It was great to meet up with Yama-chan, I really missed that guy, but...<br />b11: But?<br />b12: ...<br />b13: But what...?<br /><br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: We're different from everyone else, aren't we... We've been doing nothing but manga since our third year at middle school, and we haven't really done much of anything fun, have we?<br />b2: I've never been to a goukon, nor karaoke, and I've not been to the sea or gone skiing even once since I started drawing manga...<br />b3: Saikou, you wanted to have fun like everyone else?<br />b4: ...<br />b5: ... No<br />b6: If I did that, we wouldn't have what we have now. And I think what we're doing now is fulfilling to me<br />b7: It's just that, it dawned on me that we were so different from everyone else<br />a1: I'm married to Kaya-chan, but Saikou...<br />b8: It's at times like this where Saikou's favorite &quot;Ashita no Joe&quot; truly comes alive<br />b9a: Yeah<br />b9b: When I was talking to everyone, I recalled Joe and Nori's conversation in my head<br />b10: ...<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: &quot;Mashiro-kun, aren't you lonely?&quot;<br />b2: &quot;Youths your age are going to the beach, to the mountains, hanging out with their lovers, singing out their youths...&quot;<br />b3: ...<br />b4a: &quot;It may be a little different from the kind of youth that Shuujin is talking about singing out, but I've definitely felt the feeling of a keen sense of satisfaction many times&quot;<br />b4b: &quot;Right in those ink-filled manuscripts&quot;<br />b5a: &quot;I ain't smouldering and incompletely combusted like those guys over there&quot;<br />b5b: &quot;Even if just for a moment, I'm gonna burn so bright and so red, I'll dazzle everyone&quot;<br />b6: Was that it?<br />b7: That makes it sound like the manuscript's on fire!<br />b8: Haha<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: &quot;And all that'll be left is pure white ash&quot;...<br />b2: ... That was cool, huh<br />b3: I wonder if we've been as completely combusted as that?<br />b4: Yeah, we've come this far doing our best and pouring our all into it, our eyes never wavering from the goal... And now we're serialized...<br />b5a: I see... That's right...<br />b5b: We're still en route to our dream<br />b6: We haven't beaten Eiji, and &quot;PCP&quot; hasn't gotten first place on the rankings since its first chapter<br />b7: Not to mention the anime adaptation<br />b8: Yeah<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: I'm glad I went for the class reunion, even if only for this chance to talk things out again with Shuujin like this<br />b2: Really?<br />b3a: We are indeed only en route to our dream. We have a long way to go yet and can't enjoy ourselves like everyone else can<br />b3b: But we're happy<br />b3c: We're happy that we've got this far, embracing our dreams...<br />b4: We may not have gotten your standard youth experience, but we spent our youth inking in stuff! (TN: Pun, because &quot;beta&quot; means both &quot;cliched/hackneyed/standard&quot; and the parts of a manga that are colored in solid black)<br />b5: Haha<br />b6: Let's work hard from now onwards, too! Toward our dream!<br />b7: Yeah!<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: I'm home<br />b2: You're early<br />b3: Why aren't you in bed!?<br />b4: I didn't think you would be back so soon, so I...<br />b5: Besides, I was hungry!<br />b6: You seem healthy...<br />b7a: And up next on the news<br />b7b: An unknown person broke into XX Branch of XX Bank and, although he took nothing, he left behind a letter...<br />b8: Eh!?<br />b9a: Th... This is straight out of &quot;PCP&quot;, isn't it?<br />b9b: That's what Makoto and Minoru talked about doing before they formed PCP...<br />b9c: It's exactly like what they said, which was something like, &quot;Wouldn't it be cool to get into a bank, not steal anything but leave a sticker to say we were there&quot;<br />b10: The contents of the letter were but the single sentence, &quot;I broke in&quot;...<br />b11: Ah...<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: In fact, there is this manga in &quot;Shounen Jump&quot;<br />b2: !<br />b3: It's called &quot;PCP -Perfect Crime Party-&quot;<br />b4: We break into a bank, but we don't take anything and just leave a note that says &quot;We were here&quot;<br />b4: Wouldn't that be cool!?<br />b5: Yeah, that would be cool<br />b6: Plus, we wouldn't be causing any trouble to anyone<br />b7: But wouldn't the reliability of the security companies plummet?<br />b8: Ah! You're right<br />b9: Besides, bank- ........ Reliability (@typesetter: ....... = cut off)<br />b10: And ...... Now ..... Not<br />b11: Perfect Crime Party, huh...<br />b12a: Wow! They even showed a page from &quot;PCP&quot;!<br />b12b: Is it really okay for them to do that? Did they get permission?<br />b13: !<br />b14: No... I didn't hear anything about this...<br />b15: You didn't...? It doesn't matter if it's TV, intellectual property rights still hold...<br />b16: Don't worry about unnecessary things, Kaya-chan! Like I said, just worry about your own health and go to sleep already!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: G... Good night...<br />b3a~b3b: *pi*<br />b4: ...<br />b5: A shounen manga extremely popular among children...<br />b6: Wherein the protagonists perform perfect crimes...<br />b7: *music notes*<br />b8: Shuujin<br />b9: Umm, right now on Sakura TV...<br />b10: Yeah, I saw it, too<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: Things aren't looking too good for us, are they...<br />b2: ... Well, I can't help but see it as just a form of publicity for &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />b3: .... &quot;PCP&quot;... Will be alright, right...?<br />b4: Of course it will be... They only found out about the incident in the evening, and if it really was anything bad, we'd have received word from the editorial division by now<br />b5: No, but today's a Sunday! There's no-one at the editorial division! The whole division isn't working today...!<br />b6a: Ah, I see, but...<br />b6b: Ah, now it's on channel 16, too...<br />b7: According to the police, at around 4:30pm today, officers responded to a report...<br />screen: Imitating popular manga ....... Attention-seeking criminal?<br />a1: ... It'll be alright... There's nothing to worry about...<br />a2: An entirely unexpected TV debut!! Thu, 05 May 2011 21:45:22 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29496 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29357 <del>it's friday friday gotta translate bakuman on friiiiiiiiiday</del><br /><br />Do me a big favour and join the <a rel="nofollow" href="http://mangahelpers.com/forum/showthread.php?p=2404090#post2404090">MH Scavenger Hunt</a>, won't you? ;) I'm staff on the project and want lotsa people to join! So... JOIN! :D<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS!<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLS ASK BEFORE USING</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1: Move aside!<br />b2: No way in hell!<br />b3: If we do this on the road, we'll get in people's way, so let's take it to that park over there<br /><br />a1: Page 129 Youth and Destiny<br />a2: Hiramaru's in full power mode!!<br />a3: If we do it here<br />a4: Yuri-tan'll be able to get a good view even from her window!<br /><br />b4: Now, bring it!<br />b5: But don't expect to win with that unwieldy, fat hunk of meat you call a body!<br />b6: ...<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: HMPH!!<br />b2: Hyaa<br /><br />b3: Hiramaru-san (small text: So weak...)<br />b4: *open* (TN: sorry, I fail at SFX. What sound does a window make when it opens?)<br />b5: Aokiiiii<br />b6: ...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: TORYAAAAAA!!<br /><br />b2: No, Yuri-tan....<br />b3: You absolutely mustn't come out here!<br /><br />b4: Hiramaru-san!<br />b5: Aokiii~~ I'm coming over right now, so just stay riiiiiiight theeere~~<br />b6: Uiii<br />a1: ... I think I'd better call the police after all...<br />b7: ...<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: ...<br /><br />b3: Saikou, your hand isn't moving<br />b4: Eh... Yeah<br />b5: Even if things weren't the way they were, we were just a little too late in going to see how Nakai-san was<br />b6: &quot;A little too late&quot; doesn't even cut it<br />b7: In any case, just stop thinking about Nakai-san already<br />a1: ...<br />b8: I know<br /><br />b9: Anyway, are you going for the class reunion?<br />b10: What about you, Shuujin?<br />b11a: It's a Sunday, so as long as I can finish the name I can take some time off for it<br />b11b: It's at the pub in front of South Yakusa Station, right?<br />b11c: We can get there by bike, can't we?<br />b12a: When you think that you're meeting your second grade classmates again, it really hits home, doesn't it?<br />b12b: That feeling like, &quot;Why did it take us this long to do this?&quot;...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: When we were back in second grade, we didn't even talk to each other, huh?<br />b2: Yeah, and I didn't even remember that we were in the same class to begin with...<br />b3: You remember a girl called Naoi Ichiko?<br />b4: Who's that? Doesn't ring a bell...<br />b5: I liked her quite a bit back then, you know<br />b6: ... You already had someone you liked back in second grade, huh<br /><br />b7a: But then she transferred away in fourth grade<br />b7b: I'm really looking forward to seeing what became of her, assuming she comes for this reunion<br /><br />b8a: I guess I do wanna see Yama-chan, whom I was real close to back in elementary school<br />b8b: He went to a private middle school, so that's as far as our friendship went, somehow or another...<br />b8c: As you cycle through different classmates and schools, some friendships tend to just die out, you know?<br /><br />b9: In that case, let's both RSVP for it<br />b10: Got it<br />b11: *music note*<br />b12: !<br />b13: Eh? It's Fukuda-san<br />b14: Something like, &quot;Thanks for just now&quot;?<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: Hah<br />b2: Hah<br />b3a: Stop getting in my way!<br />b3b: I have business with Aoki!<br />b4: And I'm telling you to tell me what that is, and I'll relay the message, got it?<br />b5: And I'm saying it has nothing to do with you<br /><br />b6: Of... Of course it does!<br />b7: I'm Aoki-san's tea frieeeeeeend!!!!<br />b8: Hyaaa<br /><br />b9a: Hiramaru-san and Nakai-san are fighting!?<br />b9b: Didn't Nakai-san just go to some other girl's house just a few hours ago!?<br />b10: Fukuda-san said Aoki-san called to tell him that...<br />b11: ... Let's just leave it already<br />b12: This time it's not only about Nakai-san! Aren't you worried about Hiramaru-san and Aoki-san? I'm grabbing a cab!<br /><br />b13: ... Guess I don't have a choice~ Geez~<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1a: You never learn, do you...?<br />b1b: Don't involve yourself with Aoki-san any more<br />b2: Hah<br />b3: Hah<br />b4: Oh, shut up<br />b5a: Everything's that woman's fault...<br />b5b: If only that woman didn't exist...<br /><br />b6: ... Alright, i... If Aoki-san really did something wrong, then just let me take full responsibility for them, okay?<br />b7a: You don't cut it!<br />b7b: I ain't gonna be able to calm down till I've beaten her good!<br /><br />b8: Violence is a no-no on women!<br />b9: It's not something a man would resort to<br />b10: Shut the hell uuuup!!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2a: What's this? Can't stand already?<br />b2b: Hmm!?<br />b3: Hah<br />b4: Hah<br />b5a: Well, you shoulda tried to be more persistent<br />b5b: The only cool thing anyone saw outta you was when you first entered!<br /><br />b6: Uhehehehe~<br />b7: !<br />b8: ...<br />b9: !<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: What're you pulling here?<br />b2a: You guys again...<br />b2b: Persistent bastards...<br />b3: *kachi*<br />b4: I won't go down as easy as Hiramaru-san, ya know?<br />b5: *poki*<br />b6: *peki*<br />b7: Hold on<br />b8: Fukuda-san<br /><br />b9: Don't interfeeeeere!<br /><br />b10: !<br />b11a: I... I'll protect Aoki-san with my own strength... Please don't interfere<br />b11b: Besides, this doesn't concern you guys. This is a problem involving Nakai-san, Aoki-san and me...<br />b12: And no-one else!<br />b13: !<br />b14: ...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: You said something about everything being Aoki-san's fault<br />b2a: What did you mean!?<br />b2b: Spit it out!<br />b2c: Depending on what you say, I may spend my whole life shouldering that debt<br />b3: ...<br /><br />b4: I had nothing but manga...<br />b5: I came to Tokyo when I was 19, dreaming of getting serialized. At 21, I started out as an assistant...<br />b6: I sacrificed my youth...<br />b7: I gave up playing around and forwent romance<br /><br />a1: ... The very essences of youth...<br />b8: But that woman ruined it all!<br /><br />b9: Ruined?!<br />b10a: In other words, Aoki-san was so charismatic... You fell in love with her...<br />b10b: And your own manga career went out of whack...?<br />b11: That just means... That Nakai-san's feelings towards manga were only worth that much, no?<br />b12: Wha... What did you say...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1a: HOWEVER...<br />b1b: I understand that feeling well! I feel the same!!<br />b2a: No...<br />b2b: I might feel even worse than you do. It pains me to say it but it may well be so!<br />b3: !?<br /><br />b4a: I hate drawing manga... I'm practically drawing manga only to earn Aoki-san's favor<br />b4b: If Aoki-san dumped me, I'd be unable to draw manga... That's why I understand your feelings all too well...<br />b5a: ...?<br />b5b: That... That's totally different from my story<br />b5c: You seem to be doing well with Aoki-san...<br /><br />b6: Ah, is that so... I'm sorry...<br />b7: But that's what we call misplaced hatred!<br />b8a: Aoki-san's beauty is not a sin! And so, I will protect her with my life!<br />b8b: Shouldn't you be jealous of the sinful me, who was able to be promoted to Aoki-san's tea friend!?<br />b8c: In that case, you may inflict pain on me until you're satisfied!!<br />b9: ...<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: Hiramaru-san, Nakai-san, both of you stop it please!<br />b2: !<br />b3: Yuri-tan<br />b4a: Wah<br />b4b: She totally shouldn't have come out!<br /><br />b5: There's no reason at all for Hiramaru-san to get beaten up, is there?<br />b6: Oh, no, this is something between men...<br /><br />b7a: If you want to beat each other up that much, then just beat me up<br />b7b: That ought to be Nakai-san's greatest wish as well<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: Oh, no, Yuri-tan, that's... If we did that, everything I'd fought for up till now would have been...<br />b2: I'd thought Hiramaru-san was stronger than that<br />b3: Hyaaaaaa I'm sorry! But for Yuri-tan's sake, I...<br />b4: Hiramaru-san, be quiet for a bit, okay?<br /><br />b5: Go on, hit me, please<br />b6: Please hit me until you're satisfied<br /><br />b7: I never thought Aoki-jou had the guts to do something like that<br />b8:If he really hits her, then never mind mangaka, he fails even at being a human<br />b9: ...<br />b10: UOOOOHHH<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: ...<br /><br />b2: I... I know this hatred is misplaced...<br /><br />b3a: I<br />b3b: Really had nothing but manga<br />b4: I worked my ass off for it<br />b5a: ...<br />b5b: Didn't seem like it when we were all assistants at Niizuma-shishou's place<br />b6: He may be drunk on alcohol, but did he get drunk on the mood as well...?<br />b7: ... You two...<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1a: When &quot;hideout door&quot; was serialized<br />b1b: I was happy<br />b2a: But then I lost all of that... And I have nothing left<br />b2b: I don't have a job... Nor do I have a girl, nor do I have friends... Not even money...<br />b3: I know it's my own fault... I have no other desires now... Just how should I live my life from here on out...?<br /><br />b4: Nakai-san<br />b5: !?<br /><br />b6: Why the hell is Hiramaru-san crying!?<br />b7a: Well, he sounded really pathetic and...<br />b7b: ...<br />b8a: Manga is a scary thing...<br />b8b: After being manipulated by my editor, I have found that... My future is nothing but darkness<br />b9: Five years from now... Ten years from now... I don't have a clue what'd have become of me by then...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Nor do I know when I'll fall as low as to become a pathetic uncle like Nakai-san<br />b2: Yo... You...<br />b3: Nakai-san!<br /><br />b4: Will you become my assistant!?<br />b5: !?<br /><br />b6: EHHH<br />b7: We should be able to forge a relationship over the fact that we are both individuals enamored by Aoki-san<br />b8: ... I doubt it...<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: No! Nakai-san could be my destiny! (TN: Ohba-sensei on a yaoi roll these few chapters? :p)<br />b1b: When I think about it that way, I just can't leave things be!<br />b2: ...<br /><br />b3: Hey, that logic's totally screwed!<br />b4a: Destiny...!? Is he expecting to get dumped by Aoki-san and lose his serialization?<br />b4b: That's the same old negative Hiramaru-san, but...<br /><br />b5a: Hi... Hiramaru...<br />b5b: Ju... Just now, when you said &quot;I will protect her with my life&quot;... I thought to myself...<br />b6: That it might be okay to entrust Aoki to this man after all...<br />b7a: IS THAT SO! THANK YOU!<br />b7b: It may sound arrogant to say &quot;leave it to me&quot;, but thank you!<br /><br />b8a: Alriiiiight! For the time being, let's go get a drink!<br />b8b: Of course, they'll be on me!<br />b9: Yeah<br />b10: ...<br />b11: Ehh...<br />b12: How did this happen?<br />b13: A drink? Aren't they already...<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: I thought you were a pretty irresponsible guy at first, but now that I got to talk to you, you're really a great guy, Hiramaru!<br />b2: Nakai-san, you're a worthless guy... But in that worthlessness I found humanity...!<br /><br />b3: ...<br />b4: Nakai-san's drunk so that's why things went like that... But I really don't think he'll do a good job as Hiramaru's assistant<br />b5: Really? If he does a good job, &quot;Boku ni wa Tsuujinai&quot; would get a real power up<br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: Sure you're okay with that?<br />b8: Yes! I believe in Hiramaru-san<br />b9: Haaaah you know what! We've been brought on a ride by Nakai-san the whole damned day! How stupid<br />b10: Yeah, and in the end we were totally useless (small text: Achoo!)<br />b11: But it's good that things didn't get worse than they did, no? Let's head home<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1: Hmm<br />b2: Some... Somehow the bed feels kinda hard...<br />b3: Hmm? HMMMMMMMMMM!?<br /><br />b4: Wh... Why the hell are you sleeping in my bed!!<br />b5: ?<br />b6: We hit it off real well last night, didn't we?<br />b7a: No...<br />b7b: Eh?<br />b7c: I don't remember...<br />b7d: No... I only remember until the part where I asked you to be my editor...<br /><br />b8: So, Hiramaru-kun, it's okay if I stay here, right? And it's okay if I collect my assistant's salary early too, right?<br />b9: Like hell I'd live under the same roof as you! This is the home I got for one day living with Yuri-tan...<br />b10: Do... Don't make me jealous by talking about Aoki-san like that! I'll wring your neck!<br />b11: ... G... Got it. So, how much do you need?<br />b12: Until I find a house, I'll need cash, living expenses and an allowance...<br />a1: The rain fell, and the ground... Hardened? Fri, 22 Apr 2011 20:38:54 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29357 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29265 I have had Mago 149 done for a while, but there's just one line I'm still mulling over... I will post it when I am done mulling over it :|<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI-SCANS<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USING</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1a: There are still 15 more minutes before the new year party starts<br />b1b: Let's go say hi to the other authors<br />b2: Yeah<br />a1: Fun, yet painful... Joyous, yet trying... Another year as mangaka begins!!<br />b3: Ashirogi-senseiiiiii, it's BLEACH a long time! (TN: There is a pun here - &quot;ohisashiburi&quot; means &quot;long time no see&quot;, and Eiji says &quot;ohisashiburiichi&quot;, where &quot;buriichi&quot; is how the Japanese say &quot;Bleach&quot;)<br /><br />b4: &quot;PCP&quot; has been getting more and more interesting, I might just lose my spot<br />b5: Yeah, it pains me to say it but it's good<br />b6: Ah, thank you so much<br /><br />a2: Page 128 Portraits and Jeering<br /><br />b7: Even though it had Nakai-san on board, that manga that tried to imitate &quot;PCP&quot; couldn't even hold a candle to it, you know?<br />b8: Eh!? Nakai-san?<br />b9: I knew it! So Nakai-san really was the chief assistant for &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;, huh?<br />b10: Eh? Seriously?<br /><br />b11: Those backgrounds and finishing touches were &quot;100% Nakai-san&quot;<br />b12: ...<br /><br />a3: ... So he's returned... As an assistant... Well, even if he intends to start from scratch, that's...<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: Niizuma-shishou, are you really sure it's Nakai-san?<br />b2: Eh!? It wasn't? Wasn't it &quot;100% Nakai-san&quot;?<br />b3: Nanamine-kun has already left, but you can check with his editor, Kosugi-san<br />b4: I saw him over there just a moment ago...<br /><br />b5a: Ummm, is that so?<br />b5b: Now that you mention it, Nanamine-kun did call him &quot;Nakai-sensei&quot;...<br />b5c: I'm not really sure myself, though...<br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: Well, as long as he's working hard as an assistant<br />b8a: ...<br />b8b: It's great that Nakai-san is back...<br /><br />b9: No, he's been fired by Nanamine-kun<br />b10a: Eh<br />b10b: Fired!?<br /><br />b11: Why did he get fired?<br />b12: With regards to that, I don't really...<br />b13: So what's he up to now?<br />b14: ... I don't know<br /><br />b15a: Soooo troublesome<br />b15b: If he hasn't changed his cellphone number, then...<br />s1a: *pi*<br />s1b: *pi*<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />board: Internet &amp; Comics<br />s1: *bububu*<br /><br />b1: Fukuda...<br />b2: Nakai-san?<br />b3: I have nothing to say to you<br /><br />b4: Eh<br />s2: *pu*<br /><br />b5: He hung up...<br />b6: He didn't even say where he was or what he was doing?<br /><br />b7: Doesn't look like it ended on a good note... Knowing Nakai-san, he'd have been blowing his own horn about it if he was doing anything...<br />b8: ...<br /><br />b9: Are you guys talking about Nakai-kun?<br />b10: Do you know anything about his status, Aida-san?<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1a: He called me this afternoon to ask if there were any vacancies for assistants...<br />b1b: After his incident with Aoki-kun, how he quit working for Takahama-kun without notice, and this time, the problems with Nanamine-kun...<br />b1c: I rejected him outright and said that I didn't want him involved with Shueisha's authors anymore<br />b2: I told him that with his skills, he could become a lecturer at a polytechnic, but he said he'd already failed at two interviews...<br />b3: ...<br /><br />b4: That means he still wants to work as an assistant, right...?<br /><br />b5: Seems so... He has what it takes, but he simply causes too many problems...<br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: ... Saikou, we have Katou-san working for us. It's impossible for us to employ Nakai-san<br />b8a: !<br />b8b: Yeah... I know...<br /><br />b9: ...<br /><br />b10: Without further ado, I declare the 2016 New Year's Party...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />x1: The next day<br /><br />b1: I can't get Nakai-san out of my head after all...<br />b2: Maybe he returned to the countryside after being fired by Nanamine-kun?<br /><br />b3a: You just left Akita! You mean you're going back just like that!?<br />b3b: Since you worked as an assistant, doesn't that mean you've still got that desire within you!?<br />b4: Even if you say all that to me...<br /><br />b5: I want Nakai-san to continue drawing manga...<br /><br />b6: ... Yeaah... Well, if he could go back to feeling the way he did when he was drawing &quot;hideout door&quot;...<br /><br />b7: Hang on, I'm gonna try giving Nanamine-kun a ring<br />b8: Eh... Nanamine-kun...? Don't bother<br />s1a: *pi*<br />s1b: *pi*<br /><br />b9: Because only Nanamine-kun...<br /><br />b10: It's Mashiro<br />b11: ... Hello...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: If you're asking about Nakai-san, then he's busking on the streets near Shibuya's Hachikou Exit drawing portraits or something (TN: Hachikou Exit refers to either one of two exits from the Shibuya Station where the statue of the loyal dog Hachikou stands)<br />b2a: One of my assistants saw him<br />b2b: Well, I think the job might just suit him, you know?<br /><br />b3: He draws them on colored paper and sells them at 500 yen a pop...<br />b4: ...<br /><br />s1: *pi*<br /><br />b5: ... So he's drawing portraits... I guess you could say he's using his talents, in a sense<br />b6: That's true...<br /><br />b7: ...<br /><br />s2a: *pi*<br />s2b: *pi*<br /><br />b8: Who're you calling this time?<br />b9: Fukuda-san<br />b10: I told you not to bother... Saikou, you and Fukuda are being too nosy<br />s3 *pururu...*<br /><br />b11: Fukuda-san, it's Mashiro<br />b12: Eh!? Portraits!? What the hell!?<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />sign on board next to Nakai: (on the paper) Portraits ¥500 per piece (written directly on the wood) I'll draw it in 5 minutes flat<br /><br />sign on board: Portraits ¥500 per piece<br /><br />b1a: Portraits?<br />b1b: Looks interesting<br />b2: Uncle, draw me<br /><br />b3: Sure, just take a seat over there. It's 500 yen per person<br /><br />b4: Ehhhh, but we want you to draw all three of us together<br /><br />b5: In that case, how does 1000 yen for one with all three of you in it sound?<br />b6: Ehh that's expensive! 600 yen!<br /><br />a1: Fufu... This way, I get to meet girls, too...<br />b7: Alright, I'll draw one for 600 yen<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Woooow<br /><br />b2: It's fab, uncle, thanks!<br /><br />a1: Yeah... This ain't so bad<br />a2: On the contrary, this is what really...<br /><br />a3: ...<br /><br />b3: I... If you're just here to jeer at me, go home<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: This time, my manga's going to become an anime<br /><br />b2a: ...<br />b2b: Yeah, I know<br /><br />b3a: I'm thinking of expanding my staff by one or two people<br />b3b: I want someone skilled<br />b4: !<br /><br />b5: If you want to start over again<br />b6: You can work for me<br /><br />b7: ...<br /><br />a1: From just now...<br /><br />b8: Oi, you listenin' to me!?<br /><br />b9a: Hey there<br />b9b: What's the matter?<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: Uncle, you're really good at this, so I was thinking of having you draw me alone this time<br />b2: Eh...<br /><br />b3: Sure, sure, have a seat<br /><br />b4: Ah... But you have a customer...<br />b5: This guy isn't a customer<br />b6: Oi<br /><br />b7: Fukuda-kun<br /><br />b8: Just leave me alone already<br /><br />b9: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: Even when someone tells you &quot;Hachikou Exit&quot;, it's not really helpful since they're two of them<br />b2a: Ah<br />b2b: Fukuda-san<br /><br />b3: So you came after all, Fukuda-san<br />b4: Right back at you...<br /><br />b5: So? Couldn't find him after all?<br />b6: Nope, over there<br /><br />b7: Ehhh, you drew manga for Jump? Cooool!<br />b8: Well, kinda, I guess<br />b9: What kind of manga?<br />b10: Fufu... Fantasy<br />b11a: Ah, I love fantasy too<br />b11b: I think I'll get along just great with you, Uncle<br />b12: Eh, really? Fufu...<br />b13: ...<br /><br />b14: Hey, uncle, would you be willing to come to my place to draw a picture of me?<br />b15: Eh<br />b16: I want something more manga-style and full-body this time<br /><br />b17: ...<br />b18: That girl's kinda pushing it, isn't she?<br /><br />b19: It'll be fine! I live alone after all<br />b20: You can, like, use me as a model for something you can't draw outdoors<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: Is that really alright?<br />b2: Yeah<br />b3: !<br /><br />b4: ...<br /><br />b5: Wha... What the hell are you doing, Nakai-san...<br />b6: I can't believe you're actually following her...<br />b7: ...<br /><br />b8: I thought there was a chance that he might have returned with his passion reignited, but this is a complete downer<br />b9: ... Yeah<br /><br />b10: This is stupid... I'm going home<br /><br />b11: Saikou, we should do the same<br /><br />b12: Nakai-san<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />a1: ... Mashiro-kun...<br /><br />b1: What on earth are you doing!? What happened to manga!?<br />b2: Please! Go back to drawing manga!<br /><br />b3: Let's go<br /><br />b4: Who are those people?<br />b5: Never mind. It's nothing...<br /><br />b6: Give it up, Saikou... That's the kind of person he is<br />b7a: If things go well with that girl, that's what Nakai-san would call having had a good life<br />b7b: Though I don't think it's gonna go well...<br />b8: ...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: Here, this is my house<br /><br />b2: It's so amazing that I'm having my portrait drawn by a pro mangaka! Don't forget to autograph it!<br />b3: Ufufu, leave it to me<br /><br />b4: Please excuse my intrusion (TN: This is a normal phrase used when entering a person's house)<br /><br />b5: Kyahahaha<br /><br />b6: ?<br />above both girls on the right: Haha<br />above girl on left: Aha<br /><br />b7: I win! Aki, Moe, 1000 yen, please!<br />below b7: Ahaha<br />b8: Ahaha Uncle, your lewdness has been uncovered! Fat perv, you're so disgusting and unattractive! Ahaha <br />between b8 and b9: Hahaha<br />b9: Why did you have to come? I bet that you wouldn't!<br />below b9: Hee hee<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: Ah<br />b2: What's the matter, uncle?<br />b3: We'll play with you a little even if you don't leave<br />b4: Uuuncleee<br />b5: Dammit! Daaaaammmmiiiiiit!!<br />b6: They took me for a fool! They took me for a fool!<br /><br />b7: Oooh...<br /><br />a1: I... What the hell am I...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: DHAMMMIIIIDDD!!!<br />b2: What's the matter, Onii-san? Why're you so worked up?<br /><br />b3: Shut uuuuuppp! You think I'm gonna trust you cuz you're a woman!?<br />b4: So you got dumped? Poor thing... I'll hear you out<br /><br />b5: I'm tellin' ya ta shut the hell up!<br />b6: Kyaaa<br /><br />b7a: I'm sorry, sir, you're bothering the rest of the customers<br />b7b: Please come with us<br /><br />b8: What the hell, you bastard<br /><br />b9: ...<br /><br />b10a: This don't even cut it! What the hell do ya think ya doin'?<br />b10b: HUH!?<br />b11: Eek... Th... This is a rip-off!<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: Don't let me see that ugly face of yours ever again<br />b2: Got it!?<br />b3: I got it...<br /><br />b4a: Da...<br />b4b: Dammit...<br /><br />b5: Is that for real, Hiramaru-san?<br />b6: It is, it is<br />b7: You're joking<br />b8: Oh my, at a time like this...<br /><br />b9: A visitor?<br /><br />b10: Hello<br /><br />b11: Aokiiiiiiii, get out heeeeere, you hear meeeee!?<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1a : Aokiiiiii<br />b1b: All this is your fault! Get out heeeeeeere!<br /><br />b2: Nakai-san!?<br />b3: Eh... Nakai!?<br /><br />b4: I toldja to get out heeeeeere<br /><br />b5: He... He's drunk...<br />b6: What did you say!? Yuri-tan, it's dangerous! You musn't go out at all costs!<br /><br />b7: The police! Call the police!!<br />b8: It's not that serious...<br /><br />b9: It isn't, but at the rate things are going...<br /><br />b10: I know! I'll go there now! Buy me some time till I get there!<br />b11: O... Okay...<br /><br />b12: I... I understand. I'll go downstairs right away... But I was just in the bath so I need some time to get ready...<br /><br />b13: Just got out of the bath? Uhehe... That's great. Hurry it up<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: What are you up to, Nakai!<br /><br />b2: ... Hiramaru...!<br />b3: I'm here to save Yuri-tan...<br /><br />b4: If we called the police in, it'd affect your future! That's why I'm here!!<br /><br />b5: Th... That woman said she was gonna come out! Did she trick me...?<br />b6: Even you, Aokiii!? Dammit! Imma send ya flyin'!<br />b7: I won't let you!<br />b8: I won't let you lay even a finger on Yuri-tan!<br /><br />b9: ...<br />a1: Escalating into an unexpected tacklefest!! (TN: Actually the word used was 肉弾戦 which means a kind of warfare where soldiers will fling their bodies at their enemies. But that was too long :|) Sat, 16 Apr 2011 12:59:10 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/29265 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28774 The yaoi undertones in this chapter are hilarious. I mean, seriously, so many lines in the chapter can be taken out of context and thought to be straight out of a yaoi/BL manga XD<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS!<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE!</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1: Fu ha ha ha ha<br />a1: Roars of laughter!!<br /><br />b2: ...<br /><br />b3: Hahaha...<br />b4: That was a total failure<br />a1: Page 127 Hot Blood and Utter Defeat<br /><br />b5: You know what?<br /><br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: I LOOOOOOOST!!<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: DAMMIT!<br /><br />b2: ...<br /><br />b3: I was so sure this was the way to go...<br />b4: Hah<br />b5: Hah<br /><br />b6: It's not so easy to make something good just by gathering a bunch of people<br />b7: If you're going to create a team, then they need both talent and a sense of responsibility, and the lesser members you have, the better...<br /><br />b8: And even so, it would be a difficult method to employ for a young author like Nanamine-kun<br />b9: ... Don't you be speaking so high and mighty after looking at the results...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: So &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; was in nineteenth, huh... It dropped in the rankings quite a bit once again, didn't it?<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Even with the same set-up, story- and art-wise &quot;PCP&quot; was superior... You could say that 9 out of 10 people thought so<br /><br />b4: If only Nanamine-kun would mend his ways after this...<br /><br />b5: Whatcha lookin' at, Saikou?<br /><br />letter:<br />To Ashirogi Muto-sensei<br />Congratulations on the serialisation of &quot;Detective TRAP&quot;!! I am very happy for you. I have been a huge fan of Ashirogi-sensei since I read &quot;Money and Intelligence&quot; in Akamaru Jump! Both &quot;Money and Intelligence&quot; and &quot;Detective TRAP&quot; are different from other manga in Jump, and I like the darker atmosphere they have. I have been drawing stuff that is sort of like manga since I was in my sixth year of elementary school, but now I'm determined to seriously become a mangaka like Ashirogi-sensei. (TN: @ typesetters, as you can see some of it is cut-off but I just c&amp;p-ed the whole letter translation from ch117, so use your discretion :3)<br /><br />letter:<br />drawing<br />I'm determined to seriously become a mangaka<br />I'll do my best!<br />(TN: @ typesetters, discretion again~ ^^)<br />b6: The first fan letter we received from Nanamine-kun<br /><br />a1: We were his goal<br />a2: He aimed to outdo us...<br />b7: ...<br /><br />b8: ... I doubt he's going to turn over a new leaf that obediently...<br />b9: Huh? Yeah...<br /><br />b10a: I've practically never spoken to Nanamine-kun face-to-face, so I can't really say anything<br />b10b: But all we can do is leave things to Kosugi<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Ahhhh, geez, I've had enough!<br />b2a: To be honest, I guess I myself was only satisfied with &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;, on which I had the luxury of spending as much time as I wanted...<br />b2b: I'm through<br /><br />b3: Hey... Nanamine-kun...<br /><br />b4: Your serialization is still ongoing!<br />b5: Besides, didn't you promise me that if you lost to Ashirogi-kun, you'd start afresh with me!?<br />b6a: My defeat was way too uncool. It's over<br />b6b: No matter how much I struggle now, I'm just gonna get canceled at the next meeting anyway, no?<br /><br />b7a: The next serialization meeting is on the 29th of January. In other words, the results of the chapters you draw from now will also be taken into consideration<br />b7b: If you can get it to rise on the rankings now, you might be able to avoid cancellation<br />b7c: It's too early to give up!<br />b8a: Get it to rise on the rankings?<br />b8b: How?<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1a: Thanks to that idiot Nakai, all my internet advisors are gone<br />b1b: Of course, Nakai gets the axe too<br />b2: I don't have anyone capable of that left<br /><br />b3: That's why I'm asking you to work with me<br /><br />b4: If I work with you, never mind rising - the rankings'd fall<br /><br />b5a: In the first place, we were at sixteenth, sixteenth, nineteenth, and the latest manuscript I completed for issue #7 would also be around nineteenth, right?<br />b5b: There's no way it can fall any further, but with you around, it's clear as day that it's not gonna rise<br />b6: We won't know till we try, will we?<br />b7a: I'm telling you, I already know. Anyway, I can't stand being embarrassed<br />b7b: Hurry up and let me end this<br /><br />b8: Don't joke around. Just how many rookies do you think there are out there who try so hard to get serialized, but never even make it that far?<br /><br />b9a: Well, my quitting opens up a space to save one of them, no?<br />b9b: What could be better?<br /><br />b10: ?<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: !<br /><br />b2: Wha... What the hell are you doing...!<br /><br />b3a: I hate your guts but no matter what, the one thing about you I didn't hate was your attitude in wanting to be the best no matter what<br />b3b: No, on the contrary, I thought it was something respectable. Are you giving all that up!?<br /><br />b4a: ... A violent editor... You're the worst...<br />b4b: So you're the kind of person who's so dumb he has to use his fists to get his point across, huh...<br />b5a: You think this is something common nowadays?<br />b5b: Or do you think assault...<br />b5c: I know<br />b6: I should just sue you for assault<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1a: There are already allegations of my having taken ideas from the internet... And of plagiarism<br />b1b: And now I'll be the mangaka who sued his editor for assault...<br />b1c: There's no way the editorial division would want to keep an author like that, so they'll get me canceled even before the serialization meeting rolls around<br />b1d: And you get dismissed too<br /><br />b2: I see, that sounds good!<br /><br />b3: !!<br /><br />b4: ...<br /><br />b5: Alright, now call the police!<br /><br />b6: You wanna do that? Then do it!<br />b7a: Daaammit...<br />b7b: Piece of trash!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: ...<br /><br />b2: I give up<br />b3: I pass on become the talk of the town on the internet because of you...<br /><br />b4: You've come this far depending on the internet, haven't you? This time, let's end this with both of us spreading information on the internet<br /><br />b5a: Even if we didn't do that, things are already over<br />b5b: How many times do I have to repeat myself?<br /><br />b6: It isn't over!<br />b7: As if I'd let it!<br /><br />b8a: Nanamine-kun, you have talent. &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was originally created by you and the art was drawn almost entirely by you<br />b8b: Wasn't it!?<br />b9: ...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1a: I had the luxury of time back then<br />b1b: The only idea I came up with myself was the idea about &quot;getting killed if you told a lie&quot;<br />b1c: The rest was totally...<br /><br />b2: And I plagiarized from various manga, and when that didn't go so well, I turned to asking people on the internet for ideas<br /><br />b3: That was the wrong way of doing things, but where are the guts and energy that led you to do those things?<br />b4: Like I said, everything's crumbled. Gone.<br /><br />b5: I'm here, aren't I!? I can be the one to give you advice and help you from now on!<br />b6: We can start back at square one with the two of us!<br /><br />b7: Until you say you'll do it with me, I'm not leaving, neither am I letting you leave! (TN: oh, the yaoi undertones ._.;)<br />b8: HUH!?<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1a: Assault and now confinement?<br />b1b: That isn't something a normal human would do!<br />b2: It's thanks to being around an idiot like you that I've become this weird... Go home!<br /><br />b3: I'll say it as many times as necessary: I'm not leaving till you say we'll do it together<br />a1: ... No matter what, I have to set him back on his feet...<br /><br />b4: In that case, I'm leaving<br />b5: !<br /><br />b6: Are you serious...? You won't let me leave even if you have to exert all your strength to prevent me from leaving...?<br />b7: Yeah<br /><br />b8: ... I don't know if you're just trying to play the role of the hot blooded editor, but I'm telling you that in this day and age, no-one does that anymore!<br /><br />b9: No, it's my pet theory that what shounen manga needs more of now is <strong>&quot;hot-bloodedness&quot;</strong>, <strong>&quot;uncouthness&quot;</strong> and <strong>&quot;the smell of sweat&quot;</strong><br /><br />b10: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1a: In that case, you don't suit me<br />b1b: And, if you think that way, then you're never going to suit me<br />b2: Now move<br /><br />b3: In that case, you have no choice but to defeat me<br /><br />b4: ... You sounded kinda cool there...<br /><br />b5a: But there's no point in that. You're just wasting your time<br />b5b: Kosugi-san, you hate me after all, don't you?<br />b6: It baffles me how you can do such idiotic things<br /><br />b7: Isn't it obvious...?<br /><br /><del>b8: IT'S BECAUSE I LOVE YOU, NANAMINE-KUN!one1!1!!</del><br />b8: It's because I'm your editor, Nanamine-kun<br />b9: ...<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: ...<br />a1: This guy... He looks like he'd be just dandy even if I didn't say I'd work with him till Monday...<br /><br />a2: Geez, it's like he...<br /><br />a3: HUH!?<br /><br />b2: Su...<br />b3: Su...<br /><br />a4: He... HE'S ASLEEP!?<br />b4: Su...<br /><br />a5: Just how big an idiot is he...?<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: Well, that's good, now I can take this opportunity to get outta here<br /><br />b2: Zz...<br /><br />b3: ...<br /><br />strips from top to bottom:<br />- Nanamine... He's really the lowest of the low... <br />- I don't care about the results for this week, I'm gone<br />- Me too... <br />- Bye, Liarmine-sensei<br />a1: It isn't over! It's too early to give up!<br />a2: Nanamine-kun, you have talent!<br /><br />a3: Geez, what the hell is wrong with him!!<br /><br />b4: *chun*<br />b5: *chun*<br /><br />b6: Mm...<br /><br />b7: Ah! Crap...<br />b8: Nanamine-kun...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: So noisy<br /><br />b2: ...<br /><br />b3: ?<br /><br />b4: The name<br /><br />b5: You... You drew one?<br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: If you just fix the things I pointed out, it'll be OK...<br /><br />b8: As I thought, you can do it on your own, can't you?<br />b9: Only if it's something of that level<br /><br />b10: It's a given that I'm going to get canceled at the next meeting. Until then, I'll do things on my own and bring everything to an end... You can't possibly have any complaints about that<br /><br />b11: Nope...<br />b12: Now I've said something cool, I don't want to be told anything by a half-asleep editor. Now, go home<br /><br />b13: Forget it, I'm going home<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />x1: 11th January, Monday, New Year's Party<br />b1a: It's going to be so awkward if we run into Nanamine-kun<br />b1b: Why? We won, so it's fine for us to hold our heads high<br /><br />b2: Please, Hiramaru-san, please don't call me &quot;Yuri-tan&quot; in a place like this...<br />b3: Listen up, Hiramaru-kun, you'd better not drink any sake in a place like this<br />b4a: What's with the two of you using the same expressions<br />b4b: You guys a couple...?<br /><br />a1: Hah<br /><br />b5: It couldn't be that Yuri-tan and Yoshida-shi are actually...<br />b6: Awawa...<br />b7: Ah, I've got an good idea...<br /><br />b8a: No, we have enough love stories...<br />b8b: Both Aoki-kun and Hiramaru-kun were serialized after the love festa, after all<br />b9: No, I will write one no matter what<br />b10a: More importantly, &quot;+NATURAL&quot;'s anime ends in March<br />b10b: Please ensure its popularity doesn't fall<br />b11: Why, of course<br />b12: Guess it's good that Iwase's the same as ever...<br />b13: Yeah<br /><br />b14: Are those the concept drawings for the &quot;Road Racer GIRI&quot; anime? They're fantastic<br />b15: They're so-so, I guess<br />b16: I'm telling you they're awesome<br /><br />b17: Even Fukuda-san's got an anime, I'm so jealous...<br />b18: Yeah...<br /><br />b19: Ashirogi-san, it's been a while<br />b20a: Takahama-kun<br />b20b: Good evening<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: &quot;Seigi no Mikata&quot; got a TV drama<br />b2: Drama!?<br />b3a: Amazing! Congratulations<br />b3b: It was more suited for a drama than an anime, huh?<br /><br />b4a: Everyone's so amazing...<br />b4b: We may well be outdone by even Fukuda-san and Takahama-kun...<br /><br />b5a: Hah...<br />b5b: Guess I've still got a while to wait before I can have kids<br />b6: EH!?<br /><br />b7a: Ah<br />b7b: You know, I graduate from college this year, and I've already got my driver's license, and even Kaya-chan's saying it's about time<br />b7c: Whaddaya think?<br />b8: Don't ask me!<br /><br />b9: Saikou...<br />b10: What now!?<br /><br />b11: Nanamine-kun<br />b12: !<br /><br />b13a: ...<br />b13b: He looks considerably more worn out than the last time we saw him...<br /><br />b14: Hello<br />b15: Thanks for your hard work<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: Not too long ago, he made the unreasonable request of running the same story<br />b1b: But now Nanamine-kun isn't being picky about how he does it, he just wants to quit drawing manga<br />b2: !<br />b3: Quit drawing manga...<br /><br />b5: Kosugi-san, what are you whispering about over there?<br /><br />b6: Ashirogi-sensei, it's been a while<br /><br />b7: Yeah, it's been a while<br />b8: Good evening<br /><br />b9a: ...<br />b9b: I was utterly defeated<br />b10: No matter how I struggled, I could never beat &quot;PCP&quot;<br /><br />b11: But...<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1a: Next time I'll win for sure<br />b1b: With a brand new method<br /><br />b2: !<br />b3: Brand new method...<br /><br />a1: Nanamine-kun... So you aren't going to quit drawing manga after all...<br /><br />b4: We don't have any intentions of losing to you either, Nanamine-kun, not when you see Ashirogi Muto as your goal<br />b5: Yeah, as your goal, we'll show you that we can rise ever higher<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: That's all for me!<br />b2: Eh... What do you mean, &quot;that's all&quot;...? The new year's party hasn't even begun...<br /><br />b3: It's alright. I only came to say what I did to Ashirogi-sensei<br /><br />b4: Please wait, Nanamine-kuuuun<br /><br />a1: A formidable enemy leaves... Leaving behind a premonition of his return... Fri, 08 Apr 2011 19:51:27 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28774 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28681 Hey everyone! I came back from vacation and now I'm all ready to translate again! :) I love those temp overlords that njt enlisted help from, don't you? ^^ I've been talking to some of them on IRC and stuff and they're really nice people! I think Tamotsu-kun is hilarious! Kusako-chan and Chieko-chan are such sweeties. I'll be sad to see them go :(<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS!<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USING</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />b1: WHAAAAAT!? You're doing the same story in the same issue!?<br />b2a: Yup. We purposely told Nanamine-kun what material we were going to use for &quot;PCP&quot; in the double issue<br />b2b: This is a challenge from Nanamine-kun himself, so there's no way we can lose<br />a1: Appalled at the taboo move!!<br /><br />a2: Page 126 Analysis and Results<br /><br />b3: Nanamine-kun has 50 people giving him ideas, right? You sure you'll be alright!?<br />b4: 120% sure. I'm sure we won't lose<br />b5: 120%? Unpreparedness is one's greatest enemy, you know, Shuujin...<br /><br />b6: This isn't unpreparedness, this comes from analysis<br />b7: Akito-san, you're so cool! Please explain your analysis!<br />s1: ton<br /><br />b8: When I heard about Nanamine-kun's methods, for a moment, I actually thought to myself that it might be a good method to use...<br />b9: NO WAY!<br />b10: (big sfx in b10: PUH...) Eh, you thought it was a good method...?<br /><br />b11: Unlike Saikou, I'm not one to nitpick about whether a method is one a pro should use or not. Rather, I'm the kind of person who will first think about the methodology<br />b12a: ... I see...<br />b12b: And?<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: The issue #5 and #6 double issue goes on sale on the 4th of January next year, but we need to submit the manuscript for issue #7 by the end of this year as well, so the deadline for the double issue is 18th December<br /><br />screen: In that case, we should use up to the 10th to finish the name | That should be enough time | A story where a student is made to be elected student council president despite overwhelmingly unfavorable circumstances... That's all you know, right? Nanamine-sensei?<br /><br />b2: Yes, since it's Ashirogi, I think it's probably not going to be something like revealing the dirty secrets of the other candidates to hinder them<br /><br />screen: But the fact that it's such a normal set-up is what makes it so hard | Yeah, we're centering our story on theirs, after all | It's hard, but that's precisely why we all need to come up with ideas, right? | What about something like having him give a really moving election speech and about the events that form the backbone of what made the speech so moving? | A solid manifesto, something no-one would ever think of | A direct approach is good, but we need a huge plot twist somewhere | It's definitely something Ashirogi could pull off | A win that is indeed magnificent and cool, huh<br /><br />a1: ... As I thought, it's better with this number of people... All those idiotic half-assed jokers and whiners are gone now. Even with &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;, it was 5 people including myself... 50 people was overdoing it...<br />a2: Everyone is seriously putting their heads together on this. We can do this<br />a3: We fell behind from chapter three onwards, but with this #5/6 combined issue... We'll turn the tables on &quot;PCP&quot; with chapter eleven in one shot<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: Put simply, &quot;too many captains will steer the boat up a mountain&quot; (TN: This is the literal translation, but in normal idiomatic English, this is &quot;too many soups spoil the broth&quot;)<br /><br />a1: Captains...!!<br /><br />b2: ... Whatever does he mean?<br />small text directly below b2: Why a boat?<br />b3: I'm not sure myself...<br /><br />b4: In simpler terms, &quot;When you have too many people giving directions, you lose that sense of unity and end up going off course,&quot; I suppose?<br />b5: Ah, I see<br /><br />b6a: ... Umm<br />b6b: What does that really mean, in even simpler terms?<br />b7: ... I told you I was going to touch on that now<br /><br />b8a: &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was undoubtedly interesting<br />b8b: Even the one-shot, &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot; was number one on the questionnaires, so it must have been pretty good, right?<br />b9: But when it was serialized, it was only good up to the second chapter. It's already down at fifteenth place now... There's no way we'd lose<br /><br />b10: Geez... So all you were trying to say was that there was no way &quot;PCP&quot;, which is consistently in the top 5, could lose to something ranked at number fifteen?<br />b11: No, that's not it<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Gathering dozens of people and choosing only the best of the ideas they come up with to compile into a single series<br />b2: Think about it - just how much skill do you need to do that?<br />b3a: ?<br />b3b: How much?<br />b4: ...<br /><br />b5: Well, if it were me, it'd probably be impossible...<br /><br />b6: Me too... More importantly, there's no one who does that in a weekly publication<br /><br />b7: It doesn't matter how talented, intuitive and trustworthy those dozens of people are<br />b8: You're never going to be able to control 50 people you gathered on the internet<br /><br />b9a: Most likely, Nanamine-kun is feeling the strain from doing that, too<br />b9b: &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;... From the time he submitted that to when he wrote the one-shot, he had a lot of extra time and emotional composure, so he could handle it<br />b9c: But the first chapter, which was supposed to have clinched first place, came in second. From that moment forth, he wasn't able to relax as much, and he began to focus on choosing not ideas that would benefit his series, but rather &quot;ideas that would overlap more with 'PCP'&quot;<br />b10: Even if the first chapter had taken the top spot, it would all still have crumbled beneath him eventually...<br /><br />b11: Hattori-san said so too, didn't he...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: A method that will explode in his face even if we left him alone...<br />b2a: Even if such a method actually worked, his advisors would be doing all this for free and yet need to put as much effort into thinking about the story as the guy whose name gets published on the magazine<br />b2b: Even so, it's usually not easy to take the lead and control all of them<br /><br />For text in background of panel 2, refer to <a rel="nofollow" href="http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/9136/screenshot20110402atam0.jpg">this image</a> for numbering of strips. (----) indicates cut off P.S.: most of this is made up if I couldn't find the original translation or there's just too little to make anything of it ._.<br />1 - Again...<br />2 - Around the ---- show character<br />3 - --- is okay | --- right?<br />4 - Who's the idiot?<br />5 - -- 23 people now<br />6 - -- More importantly<br />7 - Interesting --- become<br />8 - I guess I was just trying to waste some time and have some fun, you know?<br />9 - I agree. First, whose idea for &quot;that&quot; should we use?<br />10 - Let's keep working together like this! <br />11 - I'm leaving<br />12 - --- Wondering if it might be good to flip the roles of the protagonist and the heroine. What do you think?<br />13 - Don't think you're so great<br />14 - My idea we decided on didn't end up getting used <br />15 - --- very least, let's discuss this <br />16 - --- them ---<br /><br />b3a: 50 people he gathered off the internet<br />b3b: Nanamine-kun said they were people who knew their stuff and whom he'd handpicked<br /><br />b4: But they were merely people who read &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; and left comments saying it was interesting<br />b5a: There might have been a good number of them willing to cooperate at the start, but along the way there would have been those who grew tired of it all<br />b5b: And thus, internal discord was sown... People left... They don't receive any reward, they aren't held responsible, and their faces aren't even known. It's easy to raise complaints or just quit<br />b5c: As long as the ideas seemed novel and exorbitant, they'd think it was good<br /><br />b6: ... How do you know so much? Those are just your assumptions, right?<br />b7: I'm telling you that that's what the series has become. It tried to hard to put all those ideas on show and was too conscious about &quot;PCP&quot;!<br /><br />b8: What I'm saying is that Nanamine-kun lacks the ability to independently select only the ideas that should be used<br />b9: And in the first place, that's just impossible!<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: For a while now, it's been looking like only the same few people have been contributing...<br /><br />screen: What do you mean same few people? We only have 14 left and only 6 of us are even here | It's better without those guys who weren't serious and were just playing around | Honestly speaking, those who've seen through everything, too...<br /><br />b2: Seen through?<br /><br />screen: Those who look at the reviews on the internet and realize it's not popular and decide to stop...<br /><br />a1: This is bad...<br /><br />b3a: ...<br />b3b: It's alright, we're still in the single digits for the rankings. Please trust me<br /><br />b4: Sorry for changing the topic, let's think of some more ideas<br />screen: Maybe he can get popular by beating up a teacher all the students hate (it can be a fixed game) | Maybe she can hide her face all the way until voting day and then she'll reveal that she's a super hot chick | Are you being serious about this? | I am. With just the male votes, she'd have half the votes already | We'd better not do anything too extravagant...<br />b5a: ... I don't mind, so just share whatever ideas you have in mind<br />b5b: I'll decide which to use later<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: 30th November<br />b1: Alright<br />b2: The winds are in your favor!<br /><br />b3: The circumstances are for you, but this time, you sure churned out the name fast<br /><br />b4a: I wanted to get to the manuscript stage faster than usual and spend more time on the art<br />b4b: And just like Hattori-san told us...<br /><br />b5: We'll show him the difference between us<br /><br />x2: 5th December<br />b6: In that case, that's it for the discussion for the double issue. I'll base the manuscript on what we discussed<br />screen: It's perfect | It's going to be the best chapter we ever did | Nanamine-sensei, we'll leave the rest to you | Sensei, please work hard<br />b7a: Of course<br />b7b: Well definitely beat &quot;PCP&quot;!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />x1: 11th December, Friday<br /><br />s1: *crunch*<br />s2: *crunch*<br /><br />a1: It's at this placing in the table of contents at its eighth chapter...<br />a2: No matter how you look at it, you can't say it's drawing any votes in the questionnaires at all...<br /><br />b1: The editor's here!<br /><br />b2a: Chapter eight was sixteenth on the real rankings...<br />b2b: From the fourth chapter onwards, it's always been in the double digits... Thirteenth, fifteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, sixteenth... There's no way out<br />b3: And that's exactly why I'm telling you I'll turn the tables with the eleventh chapter, okay?<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />a1: This is terrible... It's en route to cancellation<br /><br />a2: What will happen to my life if it gets canceled? Naturally, my special treatment will come to an end... I can't return to the countryside any more... I'm going to become homeless...<br /><br />b1: Ah, thank you for your hard work today<br />b2: Eh? There was still someone around...?<br /><br />b3: ...<br /><br />b4: Yuki-chan, wanna go for dinner together?<br />b5a: Oh no, I wouldn't want them to look at me and say, &quot;that girl has such an uncool dad,&quot; you know?<br />b5b: Ahaha<br /><br />b6: ...<br /><br />a3: Ah, no... More importantly, I have to think of a way to protect my current lifestyle...<br /><br />a4: ! Those guys in that computer...!<br />a5: If those guys would think up a more interesting story... That's right... The art is totally fine...<br /><br />a6: But Nanamine-kun has a lock on the computer when he's out... How can I...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />x1: 29th December, final meeting of the year<br />b1: Here, the double issue that goes on sale on the 4th<br />b2: Ohh! The issue with the ultimate showdown<br /><br />b3: One would assume that no voter would vote for both series in the questionnaire if they both had the same story in that same issue<br />b4: That's right, if they vote at all, they'll pick one - just the more interesting one, I would think...<br /><br />b5: Maybe because I heard Shuujin's analysis, but I see &quot;Yuuigi&quot; in the same way as Shuujin put it<br /><br />b6: Takagi-kun's analysis? I wanna hear it too<br />b7: Eh... It's kinda long<br /><br />b8: Put simply, if Nanamine-kun's method went well under the weekly publication system, then all his advisors would be wise, hardworking angels while Nanamine-kun would be god...<br /><br />b9: You're saying something really good... No... I don't really get it<br /><br />next to Nanamine: *smile*<br />next to b10: God, huh...<br />b10: ...<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1a: What, we're having another secret meeting...?<br />b1b: We've been having more of those than real meetings<br />x1: Internet Handle boss<br /><br />screen: From the double issue #5/6, we've been in the double digits on the table of contents! | Seriously! That's bad... | Nanamine was really lying to us about the rankings after all | We don't know about that. Maybe it was something they did to him after they heard the rumors about him taking ideas from the internet | No, I'm telling you it just isn't interesting. Honestly, &quot;PCP&quot; is way more interesting | Yeah, I know, right? Nanamine-kun sucks at choosing ideas | It's true that he's been way too hung up over &quot;PCP&quot;, &quot;PCP&quot; | Well, since he's taking ideas from people on the internet, that just means he wasn't a good author to begin with<br /><br />b2a: I joined in because I thought it was kinda interesting, but I ended up seriously sharing the ideas I had<br />b2b: If he's really lying to us about the rankings, then that's unforgivable. If we find evidence that he's lying, I'm outta here<br />b3: How many of us are there officially, again?<br />x2: Internet Handle SUGI<br /><br />screen: We have 9 people at both the official and secret meetings... The secret meetings have higher attendance though. 8 of us are here now (lol) | But for &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;, it was 5 people including Liarmine (TN: They call him &quot;Usomine&quot; instead of &quot;Nanamine&quot;, where uso = lie) | The original 4 left real quick when the others came flooding in, saying something like &quot;it's getting crazy in here&quot; (lol) | This isn't going anywhere | You guys, think up some more good ideas! (lol) | Well, this is someone else's manga, and I don't really care about rankings | boss-san, you're so mean (lol)<br /><br />screen: I don't really care much about the rankings, either. I find significance in the fact that I've participated in the creation of something in &quot;Jump&quot; | Whenever I see Nanamine Tooru-kun credited as the mangaka, I find it funny | Well, all of us remaining do. If we had any sense of responsibility, we'd have quit already (lol) | I really want to know the results of the upcoming ultimate showdown | I wonder if Liarmine-kun will tell us the real ranking... | Tell the &quot;truth&quot;, dammit, the &quot;truth&quot;! Bam | I predict it'll go from dead last to second! Bam | Is it that bad? (lol)<br /><br />b4: You guys are really too much (lol)<br />s1a: *clack*<br />s1b: *clack*<br />x3: Internet Handle nobuo<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />x1: And so came the day of the results of the double issue #5/6, 8th January, Friday<br /><br />b1: How are things going to pan out until the results are released...<br />b2: Ehh!? Shuujin...<br />b3: And you were talking so big too!<br />b4: Ah, no, I think I'm fine<br /><br />screen: It's not so bad waiting for the results with everyone, huh... | It'll be alright, Nanamine-sensei!<br />b5: Fufu...<br /><br />b6a: The results won't be by phone, but I'll know them when my editor arrives at around 8pm to collect the manuscript<br />b6b: In an hour or so, I'll be logging off but I promise to be back with good news<br /><br />b7: Until then, let's discuss ideas for the next chapter<br />b8: ...<br /><br />b9: They're doing it<br /><br />b10: While the editor is here collecting the manuscript...<br />s1: *gata gata*<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: Just a little will do... Just enough that it can't be fixed without opening it...<br /><br />b2: Alright! That looks about right<br /><br />b3: Nanamine-kun, sorry, but the copier broke down...<br />b4: Eh?<br /><br />b5a: I need to photocopy something before the editor arrives<br />b5b: But then a paper jam happened... And Nanamine-kun is good with machines, right?<br />b6: ...<br /><br />b7: Guess I don't have a choice<br /><br />b8a: !<br />b8b: This is really bad... How many damn pieces are jammed in here?<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: Listen up everyone, please don't speak for a while<br /><br />screen: Who are you?<br /><br />b2a: I told you not to speak, didn't I...<br />b2b: I'm Nanamine-kun's assistant<br /><br />b3a: We've been sixteenth for two consecutive weeks...<br />b3b: It wouldn't be weird for us to be canceled any time now...<br />b4: Please get your act together, I need you guys to work hard<br /><br />screen: Assistant! | Could you be Nakai-san!? (lol) | Sixteenth for two consecutive weeks? | You're kidding, right? | I knew it, Nanamine was lying...<br /><br />b5: That's right, I'm Nakai...<br />b6a: That's all, I'm deleting all this<br />b6b: In any case, please write some interesting chapters<br /><br />screen: Nanamine... He's really the lowest of the low... I don't care about the results for this week, I'm gone | Me too... Bye, Liarmine-sensei | Oi, if this keeps up I may be the last one... Then I'm going too... | Shucks, me too | What the... | Oi | Eh? No-one around? | ... Well, me too, then...<br /><br />b7: Eh<br />b8a: Wai...<br />b8b: I just said not to talk<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: What are you doing, bastard?<br />b2a: Ah, no...<br />b2b: I just thought I couldn't let things go down like this<br />b3: Scram<br />b4: !<br /><br />screen: Oi | Eh? No-one around? | ... Well, me too, then...<br /><br />b5: Oi, somebody! Anybody there!?<br />b6: Crap...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: !<br />b2a: ...<br />b2b: DAMMIT<br /><br />b3a: Lo... Looks like the editor's here, huh?<br />b3b: I'll leave, then<br /><br />b4: Happy New Year<br />b5: Ha... Happy New Year<br /><br />b6: Where's sensei?<br />b7: He's in his room as always... Anyway, I'll be going...<br />b8: ?<br /><br />b9: It's rare for him to leave his door ajar<br />b10: Nanamine-kun, I'm coming in<br />b11: !?<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: What's wrong?<br />b2: Rankings...<br />b3: What was this week's ranking?<br />b4: If it's good...<br />b5: You've been utterly defeated<br />b6: Huh?<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: Nineteenth<br />b2: !!<br />b3: Ni... Nineteenth<br />b4: ... And... &quot;PCP&quot;?<br /><br />b5a: &quot;PCP&quot; was in third...<br />b5b: It used to be that &quot;those who voted for 'Yuuigi~' normally voted for 'PCP' as well&quot;<br />b6: But now, it's become &quot;not a single person who voted for 'PCP' voted for 'Yuuigi~'&quot;<br /><br />b7: Vote count &quot;PCP&quot; 240, &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; 41<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: Are you okay?<br />b2: Fuh<br />b3: FUHAHAHAHAHAHA<br />b4: HAHAHAHAHAHA<br />a1: A nauseatingly hollow laugh... Fri, 01 Apr 2011 21:34:23 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28681 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28442 I freaking love Hiramaru and Yoshida XD<br /><br />Anyway, <strong>please vote in the <a rel="nofollow" href="http://mangahelpers.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=931">MH Anime Awards</a></strong>! Every vote counts ;) And it would mean so, so much to me as one of the moderators working on the project.<br /><br /><strong>EDIT 25/3: Translation on page 4 slightly modified due to it matching with that on ch 124's page 13 (with more context on pg 13 I was able to fill out the obscured sections correctly and also correct the pronouns) that was missing in the raw initially</strong><br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI SCANS!<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USING!</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />a1: ☆They have no doubts about the manga path they must walk!! Center color for the climax of VS Nanamine!!<br />a2: Putting our feelings into our fingertips... ... and sending them!<br />x1: ☆TV Anime Event &quot;Bakuman. Exhibition&quot; 3/21 (Monday, Public Holiday) A talkshow has been confirmed! Appearing: Abe Atsushi (Mashiro Moritaka) Hayami Saori (Azuki Miho) Details at <a rel="nofollow" href="http://bakuman.net">http://bakuman.net</a> (TN: afaik, this event was canceled due to the earthquake :|)<br />a3: Page 125 Impatience and Comeback<br />a4: ☆TV Anime &quot;Bakuman.&quot; is on air every Saturday, 6pm on NHK Education TV!!<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1a: Chapter 1, second<br />b1b Chapter 2, second<br />b1c: Chapter 3, ninth<br />b1d: Chapter 4, thirteenth<br />b1e: Chapter 5 early report, fifteenth<br />a1: Daaaaamiit!<br />a2: I have to do something...<br />a3: That relaxed smile has disappeared... From that face...!!<br />b2: You had your votes totally eaten by &quot;PCP&quot;<br />a4: Shit! That damned &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />a5: How am I gonna win? ...<br />b3: The same story in the same issue? Now that's going to cause huge problems for sure. We can't take you up on this provocation of yours<br />a6: ... How am I gonna...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />partially obscured: can do that, it'll look like &quot;PCP&quot; plagiarized us<br />below: It's impossible to use the same story, isn't it? But if we could do that, it'd even more effective than overlapping<br />a1: Doing the same story Ashirogi Muto are using...<br />a2: Only earlier than them<br />a3: I'VE GOTTA STEAL IT FROM THEM!<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: Here, this is the one<br />b2: ! ...<br />b3: &quot;'Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore', serialized in 'JUMP', was created by the author having meetings with 50 people he gathered online&quot;...<br />b4: Is this for real? ...<br /><br />on the screen:<br />This is the log of the conversation we had<br />nobuo: Character design again!? Is that editor an idiot? That's totally not the kind of manga this is! Bet he's just some asshole who didn't know what else to say, so he just decided to go with &quot;character design&quot;<br />kenchan: What a useless editor. Doesn't he understand that the art is better when it looks realistic... He should just go and die<br />haru: What does he mean by &quot;vulgar expressions&quot;? Fart and shit? Shit is shit, so what the hell is he talking about?<br />taka: More importantly, I'm wondering if it might be good to flip the roles of the protagonist and the heroine. What do you think?<br />SUGI: Ohh! I see! taka-san, you're a genius!<br />nanamine: Exactly! Let's ignore my editor and think about this ourselves<br /><br />b5: Chat logs can be fabricated, so I think it's a hoax<br />b6: Good morning<br />b7: Kosugi, can I have a minute...<br />b8: It's about this here...<br />b9: !<br />b10: ? What's wrong?<br />b11: There are some people on the internet accusing Nanamine-kun of taking ideas from dozens of people online to create &quot;Yuuigi na~&quot;...<br />b12: ...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: What do you think? Could it actually be true?<br />b2: ...<br />b3: Nanamine-kun said it was a ground-breaking method<br />b4: Ground-breaking, you say...? Kosugi, you actually knew about this and let him get away with it!?<br />b5: ...<br />b6: No wonder... It's only the fifth chapter and already the characters are acting out of character and the story is full of inconsistentencies...<br />b7: ... This is no good. Even if he goes public about this, it doesn't change the fact that this was a manga that was published and touted as something written by one person alone. Not to mention that these 50 people are complete strangers, aren't they? We're running the risk of all sorts of information leaks. I'll bring this up at next week's meeting<br />b8: Wa... Please wait, I'll do something about this<br />b9: What do you mean, something...<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />letter: Request for Transfer<br />b1: !<br />b2: Oi, idiot!<br />b3: Wha... What are you thinking!!<br />a1: Kosugi...<br />b4: It doesn't have to be right now. On the contrary, I would like you to wait before using Nanamine-kun's methods as a reason to get him canceled at the next meeting, since you have kept that letter<br />b5: ...<br />b6: This is my responsibility. If I am unable to repair the relationship between Nanamine-kun and I and make it what it ought to be between an editor and author before the next serialization meeting, then...<br />b7: I will take full responsibility<br />b8: ...<br />b9: Anyway, with its current rankings, it will be a candidate for cancellation at the next meeting<br />b10: I understand. Even if it gets canceled, I want to be Nanamine Tooru's editor both in name and in action<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: Nanamine-kun himself has a lot of talent. I'm sure that even if he were to draw something on his own, he'd be able to draw something interesting...<br />b2: It is my job to assist him in that respect... I know that I'm taking the easy way out by putting in such a request despite the problem lying in my own inability to do just that<br />b3: ...<br />b4: Right now, Nanamine-kun is ruining his own manga - he's being twisted around the fingers of those he's working with because of the method he's using, to the point that he's become unable to think on his own about his own manga<br />b5: ... It's true that it's just going downhill... I thought he would be more capable than that, too<br />b6: But that method just isn't going to cut it. I'm sure even Nanamine-kun has realized this<br />b7: ...<br />b8: I understand. I won't use his methods as a reason to get him canceled this time<br />b9: ... Thank you<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />x1: 19th November, Thursday<br />b1a: Kosugi-san submitted...<br />b1b: A request for a transfer, huh...<br />b2: He said he'll make everything right by the next meeting, or else the request will take effect<br />b3: By &quot;make everything right&quot; he means working with Nanamine-kun just like other editors and mangaka work together as in running a three-legged race, right?<br />b4: That's right<br />b5: I don't expect Nanamine-kun to do what he's told just like that, though<br />b6: Yeah<br />b7: No, Kosugi said that even Nanamine began to doubt his own methods when his rank fell as low as fifteenth<br />b8a: Never mind doubting his methods, he proposed doing the same story as us in the same issue<br />b8b: He said he wouldn't lose because it was 50 vs 2<br />b9a: !<br />b9b: Did you take him on!?<br />b10: Of course not...<br />b11: I see...<br />a1: The same story in the same issue...<br />b12: It certainly seems like he has yet to learn his lesson...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />x1: 23rd November, Serialization meeting<br />b1: This time we only have one series making the cut<br />b2: So Hiramaru Kazuya's &quot;Boku ni wa Tsuujinai&quot; will begin serialization<br />b3: Now, let's move on to series for cancelation<br />b4: Once again, it is a difficult decision<br />b5: Arai-sensei's &quot;Mousoutsukai Moshimo&quot; is probably it, huh (TN: Delusion-user Moshimo; &quot;moshimo&quot; also means &quot;if&quot;, though here it is used as the character's name)<br />b6: What about Nanamine-kun's &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;?<br />b7: !...<br />b8: We can already see what's coming for it. And we already have enough manga set in schools, don't we? Hiramaru-kun's new one included<br />b9: ...<br />b10: That's true. It's come to a point where we don't even know what he's trying to do with the manga...<br />b11: It's become a second-rate &quot;PCP&quot;...<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: No... Umm...<br />b2a: It... It's fifteenth on the early rankings this time, too...<br />b2b: We can still afford to wait and see, and Kosugi also said he'd make sure it got back on track<br />b2c: We won't be able to train up a new author and editor if we just cancel it here, right...?<br />b3: ...<br />b4: Hmm...<br />b5: Hiramaru Kazuya's &quot;Boku ni wa Tsuujinai&quot; starts serialization in issue 11<br />b6: Ah, congratulations<br />b7: &quot;Mousoutsukai Moshimo&quot;, canceled<br />b8: DAAAAAH<br />b9: So only one series each for new serializations and cancellations...? There isn't going to be a big impact on the general flow of the magazine, then<br />b10: What are you talking about!? This is Arai-sensei's third cancellation!!<br />b11: Ah, sorry...<br />b12: Kosugi, &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; made it through this time, but if you don't change things by the next meeting, even if the rankings rise by a little...<br />b13: Okay...<br />b14a: That's all!<br />b14b: I'm going over to Hiramaru-kun's place to inform him that he got serialized!<br />b15: *music note*<br />b16: In that case, I'll be off to Nanamine-kun's place<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: You're serialized. Congratulations!<br />b2: YAAAAaaaaaaaay...<br />b3: Hm!? Why did your excitement level totally fall at the &quot;-ay&quot;?<br />b4: I'm happy, really happy... I did promise Yuri-tan, after all...<br />b5: But then I thought about how those hellish days would begin again...<br />b6: You're becoming negative way too early! At least stay happy for an hour!<br />b7: ... I'm going to have much less time to go for tea with Yuri-tan now...<br />b8: Ah<br />b9: So we should just get married and everything will be okay!<br />b10: What do you mean &quot;everything will be okay&quot;...? Don't get cocky! Just you try proposing to her when you're nothing more than a tea friend to her! Never mind her rejecting your proposal, she'd dump you on the spot!<br />b11a: Nothing more than a tea friend...<br />b11b: Dumped on the spot...<br />b12: !<br />b13a: Huh?<br />b13b: Huh?<br />b13c: I've got an idea... <strong>My hands won't stop moving!!</strong><br />b14: Alright! Keep drawing! Draw that! Wahaha!<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: ...<br />b2: That's strange... He picked up the phone just now...<br />b3: He's not home?<br />s1a: *crunch*<br />s1b: *crunch*<br />b4: Geez... So noisy! What the hell is Nanamine-kun doing!<br />b5: Ah, hello. Where's sensei?<br />b6: He's shut himself in his room the whole day<br />b7: Nanamine-kun, it's Kosugi<br />b8: ...<br />b9: ... I'm coming in<br />b10: !<br />s2~s4: *tap*<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: People have left because the manga's popularity dropped a little...<br />b2: Others posted the chat logs online as revenge for not having their ideas used...<br />b3a: At this rate<br />b3b: The order it's published in the magazine will only fall even more...<br />b3c: I'm not going to be able to lie about the rankings anymore...<br />b4: I have to do something quick...<br />b5a: In any case<br />b5b: I have to win...<br />b5c: I have to defeat &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />b6: Na... Nanamine-kun<br />b7: ...<br />b8: ... What?<br />b9: You're in fifteenth for this week's early rankings... You scrapped through this time, but you'll be in danger for the next serialization meeting if this keeps up... I'd like to have a proper talk with you about this...<br />b10a: Fifteenth again...<br />b10b: Kukukuku<br />b11a: ...<br />b11b: I... I think you should forget about trying to compete with &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b12: Ashirogi-kun has a whole stock of stories worth many chapters at their disposal, whereas in comparison, you don't have any clear plan and the people on the internet...<br />b13: Stock...<br />b14: Kosugi-san...<br />b15: !<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: Go over to Ashirogi's place and if they've done the names for their next arc, steal it for me<br />b2: Wha... What are you talking about?<br />b3: I'll use their story before they do<br />b4: If I do that, Ashirogi will become <strong>plagiarizers</strong>!<br />b5: I DON'T HAVE A CHOICE ANYMORE!<br />a1: This is bad... He isn't even thinking of the state he's in. He can't think of anything else but defeating Ashirogi-kun...<br />b6: Calm down, Nanamine-kun!<br />b7: Do as I tell you! I'm telling you to bring me those stories!<br />b8: Do... Don't joke around! Get a hold of yourself!<br />b9: What's going on?<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: Nanamine-kun, my special privileges... Aren't going to be affected, are they...?<br />b2: I'll still be able to stay in this apartment forever, right?<br />s1a: *crunch*<br />s1b: *crunch*<br />s2a: *crunch*<br />s2b: *crunch*<br />b2: They... They aren't going to be affected, right? Kosugi-san...<br />b3: You've gotta be kidding me!<br />b4: Please step aside<br />b5a: Kosugi, damn you!<br />b5b: You call yourself my editor and yet you're planning on leaving me in the lurch!?<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: I understand. I'll go to Ashirogi-kun's<br />b2: That's more like it... Please hurry<br />b3: Nakai-sensei, it's alright, go ahead and eat your pizza<br />b4: Really? Sorry 'bout that, fufufu...<br />bottom row second panel: Shuei (TN: the -sha is cut off)<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: Eh? Could that be Kaya-chan?<br />b2: Kaya-chan wouldn't even press the doorbell<br />b3: Kosugi-san<br />b4: Please compete with Nanamine-kun by doing the same story in the same issue as him!!<br />b5: I beg of you!<br />b6a: Kosugi-san...<br />b6b: Even you, too, Kosugi-san? What are you talking about?<br />b7: !<br />b8a: Nanamine-kun told me, &quot;Go and steal Ashirogi-kun's names&quot;... He plans to use them a week earlier than you two do. That's how messed up his judgment has become<br />b8b: He has talent... But he has no future if he doesn't realize that his methods are wrong... I want you to open his eyes to the truth<br />b9: ...<br />b10a: It doesn't have to be the names themselves, if you could just tell me what story you were going to write...<br />b10b: I won't let Nanamine-kun use it before you, but I'll take responsibility for ensuring he uses it in the same issue you use it<br />b11a: Umm... But if the editorial division were to find out that we did this on purpose, we'd be in big trouble...<br />b11b: Kosugi-san, Nanamine-kun and the two of us... All of us will have to face the music<br />b12: It'll be alright<br />b13: ?<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: I've already obtained permission from both the Editor-in-chief and Hattori-senpai<br />b2: The editor-in-chief gave you his permission...?<br />b3: Yeah, Hattori-senpai convinced the editor-in-chief to let the three of you fight it out, and so the editor-in-chief, too...<br />b4: ...<br />b5: On top of that, I have a message to relay to the two of you from Hattori-senpai...<br />b6: !<br />b7: &quot;Show him the difference between you and him&quot;<br />b8: !<br />b9: ...<br />b10: To be honest, when Nanamine-kun first proposed this, I thought to myself for a moment, &quot;Let's do this!&quot;, but I changed my mind when I realized what big problems that would cause...<br />b11: But with things as they are now, we can beat the shit out of him as much as we want! We'll do it!<br />b12: Yeah!<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: I couldn't get the names, but I found out the gist of the story they're using for the next arc and the issue it's starting in<br />b2: !<br />b3a: But if you're going to use it, use it in the same issue as they do...<br />b3b: I won't let you use it before them, even if it costs me my life<br />b4: And, if you lose this time, please discuss the developments of the manga with me from here on out<br />b5: Okay?<br />a1: ...<br />b6: Kosugi-san... For the very first time, I think I'm lucky to have you as my editor<br />b7: The number of advisers I have who still truly wish to support me may have dwindled to 20 people, but there's no way we're going to lose<br />b8a: For issue 8, we'll be doing &quot;a story where a student is made to be elected student council president despite overwhelmingly unfavorable circumstances&quot;<br />b8b: We've already got the ideas we need for the chapter in issue 7, so let's focus on this and come up with some ideas for it<br />b8c: This time for sure, <strong>we'll make a comeback!</strong><br />s1a: *tap*<br />s1b: *tap*<br />a2: A head-on battle!! Sat, 19 Mar 2011 08:53:38 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28442 http://mangahelpers.com/t/sutsuki-azuki/releases/28402 <div class="important">RESERVED FOR LAZY ASS SCANS</div><br />Bakuman 123<br />Translated by Sutsuki Azuki<br /><br /><strong>Pg 1</strong><br /><br />「尊敬しちゃいます」ってあくまでも尊敬で<br />B1: You keep saying you “respect” me,<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />「好き」にはなってくれないんだろ。<br />B2: but you won't ever say you “like” me, right?<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />あはは、中井さん面白い。もう親子でもおかしくない歳ですよ。<br />B3: Ahaha, you're so funny, Nakai-san. You're old enough to be my father!<br /><br />それにしても、スゴいテクですよー。１話目から中井さんに仕切ってもらえば良かったんですよね。<br />B4: At any rate, your technique is amazing! It's a good thing we've had you to help us since chapter 1.<br /><br />ベテランの貫禄。。。！？<br />Side: A veteran's dignity...!?<br /><br />七峰くんが僕に電話くれたのが一昨日だからね。<br />B5: Nanamine-kun only called me the day before yesterday.<br /><br />まあ、僕が来たからには２話目からの原稿はグッと良くなるよ。<br />B6: Now that I'm here, the manuscripts from chapter 2 on will get much better.<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />１２３ページ／ピザとお茶<br />Chapter 123 / Pizza and Tea<br /><br />原作／大場つぐみ<br />Author / Ooba Tsugumi<br /><br />漫画／小畑健<br />Manga / Obata Takeshi<br /><br />TVアニメは毎週土曜午後６時〜NHK教育テレビにて放送中！！<br />The TV Anime airs every Saturday at 6:00, only on NHK Educational Television!!<br /><br />中井さんたのしみーっ。<br />B7: Nakai-san, I can't wait!<br /><br />フフ。。。<br />B8: Huhu...<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />くっちゃ<br />SFX: Munch<br /><br />じゃあ、次からの仕事楽しみにしてます。<br />B9: Well then, I'm looking forward to the next job.<br /><br />わっ、１話目終わったのに長居しちゃった。中井さん面白いから。<br />B10: Wow, I ended up staying way past chapter 1. It's because Nakai-san is so much fun!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 2</strong><br /><br />2日前<br />Box: 2 days ago<br /><br />中井<br />Sign: Nakai<br /><br />おめ、仕事も結婚もしねーでいつまでそうしてる気だ。<br />B1: Hey, when are you finally gonna feel like gettin' a job or a wife?<br /><br />ポリポリ<br />SFX: Crunch crunch<br /><br />パリパリ<br />SFX: Munch munch<br /><br />うるせーな。<br />B2: Shut it.<br /><br />だったら見合いの相手でも探してくれよ。<br />B3: Why don't you go set up a marriage interview if you care so much?<br /><br />仕事もしねー男の嫁に誰がくった。<br />B4: What kind of woman would want a husband who doesn't work?<br /><br />うるっせえんだよー<br />B5: I said shut it!<br /><br />俺は俺で先のことは考えてんだ。<br />B6: I'm thinking of my future in my own way!<br /><br />うそこけ<br />B7: Liar.<br /><br />ったく、やってらんねーよ！<br />B8: Dammit, I don't need this!<br /><br />どすどす<br />SFX: THUMP THUMP<br /><br />また飲みにいくのか？金もねーくせして<br />B9: You goin' drinkin' again!? You got no money!<br /><br />ガラピシャ<br />SFX: Clatter<br /><br />くそっ<br />B10: Dammit...<br /><br />おい、おやっさん。ビンごとたのむっ<br />B11: Hey Pops, gimme a whole bottle!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 3</strong><br /><br />俺はもうだめだ〜〜死にて〜〜<br />B1: I'm done for... I just wanna die...<br /><br />たくちゃんもうそれくらいに。。。次は暴れだすんだから。。。。。。<br />B2: Taku-chan, don't say things like that... Next you'll get violent...<br /><br />うるせ〜〜オヤジ。。。<br />B3: Shuuut it, Pops...<br /><br />ブブブ<br />SFX: Bzzz<br /><br />誰だよ、うちのババアか？<br />B4: Who is it, the old lady?<br /><br />ピ<br />SFX: Pi<br /><br />中井先生でしょうか！？<br />B5: Is this Nakai-sensei!?<br /><br />ん？<br />B6: Hn?<br /><br />「ジャンプ」で「hideout door」連載されてた中井巧朗先生ですよね！<br />B7: You're Nakai Takurou-sensei who was serialized in &quot;JUMP's&quot; “Hideout Door,” right?<br /><br />ああ。。。だったら何だ？<br />B8: Yeah... what of it?<br /><br />わーっ感激！！あっ初めまして。僕今度『ジャンプ」で連載されてもらうことになった。駆け出しのマンガ家七峰透と申します。<br />B9: Waah, I'm so impressed!! Ah, it nice to meet you. I've just been serialized in &quot;JUMP.&quot; My name is Nanamine Tooru, a novice mangaka.<br /><br />ジャンプ。。。。。。<br />B10: &quot;JUMP...?&quot;<br /><br />先生はやはり都会が似合う！東京でパリパリ働いて、都会の生活を満喫するべきだと、<br />B11: I think the city really suits you, sensei! I think you should be working in Tokyo and fully enjoying the big city life.<br /><br />代官山に借りたマンションに住んで頂きながらチーフアシとして<br />B12: How would you like to come live in the apartment I'm renting in Daikanyama as my chief assistant?<br /><br />チーフ。。。<br />B13: Chief...?<br /><br />僕少し変わった。やり方をしてまして１４人のアシが入れ替わり立ち替わりやって来る体制をとってます。<br />B14: Now, I'm a little strange in how I do things. I've set up a system where my 14 assistants come and go in shifts.<br /><br />そこで中井先生の力をお借りできないかと。<br />B15: But I was wondering if I could borrow your skills.<br /><br />お。。。俺の力を？。。。。。。<br />B16: M... my skills? …...<br /><br />はい！その１４人という大人数を仕切れる腕も人望もある人が必要なんです。色々探しましたが、中井先生しかいないと。<br />B17: Yes! I need someone with the popularity and skill to manage that many people. I've done a lot of searching, but you're the only one who can do it, Nakai-sensei.<br /><br />他の１４人は安い時給で雇ってますが、中井先生にはチーフに見合った特別待遇をさせて頂きますから。<br />B18: I pay the other 14 a meagre hourly wage, but as my chief you would receive special treatment.<br /><br />特別待遇？。。。。。。代官山のマンション？。。。。。。<br />B19: Special treatment...? An apartment in Daikanyama...?<br /><br />はい。<br />B20: Yes!<br /><br />。。。。。。<br />B21: ...<br /><br /><strong>Pg 4</strong><br /><br />今の新妻先生があるのも、中井先生のおかげというじゃありませんが、<br />B1: I've heard that even Niizuma-sensei owes his success to you.<br /><br />それほどの方が今は一線を離れてらっしゃるなんてもったいない！<br />B2: It's a waste for someone of your skill to be away from the front line like this!<br /><br />。。。。。。アシ１４人って言ったけどその中に女いる？<br />B3: … Are there any girls among your 14 assistants?<br /><br />はい、５人は女性ですが。<br />B4: Yes, 5 are women.<br /><br />！<br />B5: !<br /><br />悪くないな。<br />B6: Not bad.<br /><br />トントン<br />SFX: clack clack<br /><br />どうですか、居心地は？<br />B7: Are you comfortable?<br /><br />。。。。。。本当に七峰くんの部屋以外は自由に使っていいのか？<br />B8: … Is it really ok to freely use everything other than your room?<br /><br />モグモグ<br />SFX: Chew chew<br /><br />もちろん！逆に、誰もいない夜なんかいてもらった方がいいです。友達や彼女呼んで楽しくやってください。<br />B9: Of course! In fact, I'd like it if you were here on nights when no one else is. Bring your friends or a girlfriend over and just have a good time!<br /><br />部屋代、光熱費、食費、全てこちらで持ちます。アシスタント料も不満ならもっと。。。<br />B10: I'll take care of rent, utilities, food, everything. And if you're unsatisfied with your pay, I could even...<br /><br />。。。<br />B11: ...<br /><br />必ず長期に渡る人気連載になります。<br />B12: I'm certain we'll create a long-term, popular series.<br /><br />ただ、こちらの中井さんへの条件はひとつだけ。<br />B13: However, I have just one condition.<br /><br />！<br />B14: !<br /><br />１号前から始まる蒼樹紅の新連載「神様がくれた。。。」と<br />B15: You must deliver quality that will not lose<br /><br />亜城木夢叶の「PCP」に負けない仕上げをしてもらうこと。<br />B16: to Aoki Kou's “God Gave Me...” that started last issue, as well as Ashirogi Muto's “PCP.”<br /><br /><strong>Pg 5</strong><br /><br />蒼樹紅。。。亜城木夢叶。。。<br />Thought: Aoki Kou... Ashirogi Muto...<br /><br />ふっ。。。僕の敵じゃないね。<br />B1: Heh... Nothing I can't handle.<br /><br />あっ、やっぱりそうですよね。<br />B2: Ah, I thought as much.<br /><br />両方僕が世話してやった作家だ。蒼樹紅の原作に絵をつけてやり、 亜城木夢叶はアシスタント時代いろいろ面倒を見てやった。<br />B3: They're both authors I've helped before. I drew Aoki Kou's original work, and I helped Ashirogi Muto with a bunch of things when I was their assistant.<br /><br />さすが中井先生。。。失礼しました。<br />B4: As expected from Nakai-sensei... Please excuse my rudeness.<br /><br />中井先生には連載作家の誰にも負けない腕があると言っても過言ではない。<br />B5: It wasn't an exaggeration that your skills can match that of any author.<br /><br />。。。それに。。。あの女。。。蒼樹紅には借りがある。。。<br />B6: … Plus... I owe that woman... Aoki Kou a little something...<br /><br />！。。。。。。いいことですね。<br />B7: ! … Is that right?<br /><br />気に入らないアシがいたら言ってください。すぐにクビにします。全て中井先生のやり易いよういいようにしてください。<br />B8: Please let me know if there are any assistants you don't like, and I'll fire them right away. I want everything to be as easy as possible for you.<br /><br />じゃあ、とりあえずまたピザ頼んでいいかな。<br />B9: Then for now, I wonder if I could order more pizza.<br /><br />ご自由に。<br />B10: Feel free.<br /><br />パタン<br />SFX: Shut<br /><br />この待遇のよさはそういう理由だったのか。まあ、本人がいいって言ってるんだからいいんだよな。。。<br />Thought: So he has that kind of reason for treating me like this? Well, it's fine if he says so himself...<br /><br />ピザ配達のバイト終わったと思ったら今度はピザ好きのおっさんのご機嫌取りか。。。<br />B11: Just when I thought my days as a pizza delivery boy were over, I'm stuck appeasing this guy...<br /><br /><strong>Pg 6</strong><br /><br />はい、１話目おしまいです。<br />B1: Alright, chapter 1 is finished.<br /><br />お疲れさまでした。<br />B2: Thanks for your hard work, everyone!<br /><br />お疲れさまでーす<br />B3: Thanks for your hard work!<br /><br />終わったーっ！！<br />Background: It's over!!<br /><br />平丸さん、本当に今回のお手伝いだけで終わりなんですか？<br />B4: Hiramaru-san, are you really done after only helping with one chapter?<br /><br />僕はずっと居たいんだけど〜〜<br />B5: I'd like to stay forever, but...<br /><br />いてくださいよーー平丸さん、いた方が楽しいです。<br />B6: Please stay! It's fun when you're here, Hiramaru-san!<br /><br />ねーー<br />B7: Please?<br /><br />えっ！<br />B8: Eh!<br /><br />そう？<br />B9: Really?<br /><br />僕ここで働こうかな〜〜<br />B10: Then maybe I should work here~<br /><br />駄目ですよぉ〜平丸さん。<br />B11: You can't do that, Hiramaru-san!<br /><br />どうしても手が足りなくて来てもらったんですから。<br />B12: I only asked you to come since we didn't have enough hands.<br /><br />もう代わりの人は見つかったし、自分の作品を連載するよう頑張ってください。<br />B13: I've already found someone to replace you. Plus, you have to do your best to get your own work serialized.<br /><br />駄目ですよぉ〜<br />Background: You can't do that~<br /><br />びくっ<br />SFX: Gulp<br /><br />あっ。。。はい。<br />B14: Ah... right.<br /><br />じゃあ、私達はこれで失礼しますので、<br />B15: Well, we're gonna get going now!<br /><br />後はお２人でごゆっくり〜<br />B16: You two take your time!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 7</strong><br /><br />えっ、やだ２人共。。。<br />B1: Eh? Wait a minute, you two...<br /><br />わっ、先生、顔赤くしてカワイイ！<br />B2: Aww sensei, your face is so cute when you blush!<br /><br />平丸さんもすぐ帰りますよね。<br />B3: Hiramaru-san, you'll be going soon too, right?<br /><br />いえ、居てもいいなら１秒でも長くこの場に。<br />B4: No, if I could stay here, even if only for a second longer...<br /><br />キリッ<br />SFX: Sparkle<br /><br />もーっ、平丸さん！<br />B5: Geez, Hiramaru-san!<br /><br />先生、ますます赤くなって<br />B6: Sensei, you're getting even more red!<br /><br />「もーっ」て<br />B7: “Geez,” she says!<br /><br />キャーッ<br />SFX: Squeal<br /><br />じゃあ、お疲れさまでーす！<br />B8: Well then, good work today!<br /><br />先生達はもっと疲れてくださいねー<br />B9: You two go put in some more “work,” okay?<br /><br />あっ。。。待っ。。。<br />B10: Aa... Wait...<br /><br />何を言ってるんだ、君達はー<br />B11: What are you saying, you two!?<br /><br />パタパタ<br />SFX: Tp tp<br /><br />パタン<br />SFX: Shut<br /><br />。。。<br />B12: ...<br /><br />。。。<br />B13: ...<br /><br />お茶だけでも。<br />B14: Maybe just some tea.<br /><br />はい。<br />B15: Yes!<br /><br />ってやっぱりお茶友達なのでは？。。。<br />B16: Are we really just tea friends? ...<br /><br />じゅるる<br />SFX: Sluuurp<br /><br />いいマンガ描けそうです。。。<br />B17: It seems like we'll write a good manga.<br /><br />？<br />B18: ?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 8</strong><br /><br />１０月９日木曜<br />Box: Thursday, Oct 9th<br /><br />うん<br />B1: Hm,<br /><br />やはりこのシリーズの３話目は面白い。<br />B2: As I thought, chapter 3 of this arc is really interesting.<br /><br />これを「有意義な学園〜」の２話目にぶつけるのはいい手だよ。<br />B3: It was a good idea to pit this up against chapter 2 of “Yuuigi na Gakuen.”<br /><br />七峰くんにあれだけのこと言ったんですから。<br />B4: We even told Nanamine-kun so.<br /><br />七峰くんもだが、蒼樹くんの新連載、思いのほか面白い。<br />B5: Not just Nanamine-kun, but Aoki-kun's new series is more interesting than I thought.<br /><br />月曜発売の４４号だ。<br />B6: Here's Monday's release of issue 46.<br /><br />ありがとうございます。<br />B7: Thank you very much.<br /><br />えっと。。。この新連載と俺達のシリーズの１話目が一緒だな。<br />B8: Let's see... this new series and the first chapter of our arc are together, huh?<br /><br />うん。<br />B9: Yeah.<br /><br />パラパラ<br />SFX: Flip flip<br /><br /><em>あたしのご主人様に何するの<br />Comic 1: What are you doing to my master!?<br /><br />交代してって言ってる。<br />Comic 2: I'm telling you to switch!<br /><br />ちょっと<br />Comic 3: Wait!<br /><br />うる<br />Comic 4: Shut</em><br /><br />爽やかだなー<br />B10: It's pretty eloquent...<br /><br />それだけじゃない。バトル要素も入ってる。蒼樹さんの作品どんどん少年マンガになっていってる。。。<br />B11: Not just that. There's the battle element too. Aoki-san's work is becoming more and more shounen manga-like.<br /><br />読切りの時より全然いいな。。。<br />B12: It's much better than the oneshot...<br /><br />救いは設定は多少被っていても作風が被ってないこと。。。<br />B13: Although the setting overlaps with ours, it helps that the literary style doesn't...<br /><br />だなやっぱり。より被ってるのは七峰くんの方。。。<br />B14: I thought so too. Nanamine-kun's the one who's overlapping with ours...<br /><br />来週。。。そして再来週どうなるか。。。七峰くんがどんな策をとってくるか。。。<br />B15: What's Nanamine-kun planning for next week... and the week after that...?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 9</strong><br /><br />おおっ！<br />B1: Ooh!<br /><br />やっぱりすごいですよ！これなら下手に僕は口出さない方がいい。<br />B2: As I thought, you're amazing! I have no business interfering if it's this good.<br /><br />任せておいてください。<br />B3: Just leave it to me.<br /><br />じゃあお願いします。<br />B4: Then I will.<br /><br />パタン<br />SFX: Shut<br /><br />中井さん、ちょっといいですか？<br />B5: Nakai-san, do you have a minute?<br /><br />ん？何？どこかわからないの？<br />B6: Hn? What? Is there something you don't understand?<br /><br />ニコニコ<br />SFX: Smile<br /><br />ここなんですけど、ベタとトーンの境目の線が入ってないので。<br />B7: About this part, the borders for the inking and tone lines aren't there...<br /><br />ああ、この場合適当にベタとグラデトーン合わせて。。。っていうかこのくらい僕がやってあげるよ。<br />B8: Ah, in this case you should bring the inking and the gradient tone together neatly... Actually, why don't I do that much for you?<br /><br />ありがとうございまーす。<br />B9: Thaaank you.<br /><br />中井さんすみません。<br />B10: Nakai-san, excuse me.<br /><br />ここも七峰先生のベタ指定の範囲があやふやで。<br />B11: The range of Nanamine-sensei's inking is a little unclear here too.<br /><br />だったら自分でどこまで塗ったらいいか考えて。下描きしてもってこいよ！<br />B12: Then think about how far you would ink it yourself. Do a rough sketch and bring it back!<br /><br />ちっ。。。<br />SFX: Ch'<br /><br />。。。<br />B13: …<br /><br />あのデブ、男と女じゃあからさまに対応違うよな。<br />B14: That fatass, he blatantly treats women and men so differently!<br /><br />男と女ならまだいいよ。可愛い子とそうじゃない子でも全然ちがう。<br />B15: Not only that, but he treats the cute girls differently from the other girls!<br /><br />最悪。。。<br />B16: He's the worst...<br /><br /><strong>Pg 10</strong><br /><br />七峰<br />Sign: Nanamine<br /><br />思ってた以上に中井はいい仕事しています。<br />B1: Nakai's doing a better job than I thought.<br /><br />もうすぐ２話も上がりますが、１話目に比べかなりレベルアップした原稿になります。<br />B2: Soon chapter 2 will be done too, but compared to chapter 1, the manuscript is on a much higher level.<br /><br />カチャカチャ<br />SFX: Klak Klak<br /><br />SUGI: おおっさすが<br />Ooh, as expected!<br /><br />Ashi-K: 中井さんやっぱり神だな<br />Nakai-san's a god!<br /><br />LL: 背景は絶対だってアシとしては超一流<br />The backgrounds are so clear! He's more than a first-rate assistant!<br /><br />boss: 人物は駄目なんだよな〜惜しい<br />But his characters suck. So close!<br /><br />take: じゃあ４話目の詰めの会議を<br />So, let's get down to business on chapter 4.<br /><br />right: 一説には４話目は一話目のアンケート<br />In my opinion, we should use the surveys from chapter 1 to write chapter 4.<br /><br />nobuo: 特にアンケート裏の質問の結果<br />Especially the results from the questions on the back of the surveys.<br /><br />これで２話目UPですね。<br />B3: That's it for chapter 2, right?<br /><br />うん。いいだろう。お疲れ。<br />B4: Yeah. Sounds good. Good work.<br /><br />お疲れ様でした。。。<br />B5: Thank you for your hard work...<br /><br />さてと、ピザでもたのむか。<br />B6: Now for some pizza.<br /><br />トッピングにコーンとベーコンとエビ。それから。。。<br />B7: For toppings, I'll have corn, bacon, and shrimp. Also...<br /><br />くるくる<br />SFX: Swivel<br /><br />。。。<br />B8: …<br /><br />あっ、４８６０円って言ってたな。<br />B9: Ah, he said it was 4860 yen.<br /><br />ちっ、足りないな。<br />B10: Ch, not enough.<br /><br />コンコン<br />SFX: Knock knock<br /><br />なんだ<br />B11: What the,<br /><br />居ないのか？<br />B12: is he not in there?<br /><br />カチャ。。<br />SFX: Creak<br /><br /><strong>Pg 11</strong><br /><br />そうですね。一応”今後どういう展開を希望するか”というアンケート表の質問。<br />B1: You're right. For now, let's concentrate on the question, “What kind of developments do you hope to see?”<br /><br />そこだけは番号にしてもいいと思います。<br />B2: I think it would be good to number them.<br /><br />先の展開もふくめどんどんアイディアを出しておくことです。<br />B3: Let's include that development from earlier and come up with some more ideas.<br /><br />何やってんだ？<br />B4: What's he doing?<br /><br />！<br />B5: !<br /><br />zebu3: そうですね １０話目くらいまではキャラを見せながら<br />Right, while introducing characters until around chapter 10.<br /><br />nobuo: 俺はもう１話売結にこだわらなくていいと思う<br />I don't think we should get fixated on chapter 1's results.<br /><br />boss: それこそアンケート結果が出てから決めることだろう<br />But that's exactly why we make decisions after the surveys come back, right?<br /><br />e231: とにかく１０話目までは１話売結って決めてたんだから<br />Anyway, we decided to conclude chapter 1 until chapter 10.<br /><br />mo: 軸となる「ソレ」のアイデア次第では１話売結でなくても<br />Chapter 1's conclusion doesn't need to depend on “that” idea.<br /><br />take: 賛成　まず誰の「ソレ」のアイデアを使うか<br />Agreed. First, who's idea do we use for “that?”<br /><br />pai: 待て　俺また使えそうなアイデア出た<br />Wait, I've got another idea we could use!<br /><br />SUGI: おお paiさん言ってみて<br />Ooh, pai-san, please share!<br /><br />Broken Panel 1: we make decisions<br /> conclude chapter 1<br /><br />Broken Panel 2: we use for “that?”<br /> idea we could use!<br /><br />。。。<br />B6: ...<br /><br />他人と相談して。。。<br />B7: He's consulting other people...<br /><br />他人にアイディア出させてマンガを。。。<br />B8: He's getting ideas from them for his manga...<br /><br />あ<br />B9: Ah<br /><br />び。。。びっくりしました。<br />B10: You... you scared me.<br /><br />ノックくらいしてくださいよ。。。<br />B11: You could have knocked, you know...<br /><br />いや、したんだけど。。。ピザ代が足りなくて。<br />B12: Well, I did, but... I don't have enough for pizza.<br /><br />またピザか。。。<br />B13: Pizza again...?<br /><br />はい。<br />B14: Here.<br /><br /><strong>Pg 12</strong><br /><br />どうしたんですか<br />B1: What's the matter?<br /><br />。。。<br />B2: ...<br /><br />。。。<br />B3: ...<br /><br />。。。ここまで見られちゃね。。。<br />B4: ...So you've seen this much...<br /><br />中井さんだけには教えておきますよ。<br />B5: I'll only tell you then.<br /><br />こうやって何十人もの人にアイディア出してもらって、より面白い作品にしてるんです。これなら間違いないでしょう。<br />B6: By getting ideas from several tens of people like this, I can make my story really interesting. That's not wrong, is it?<br /><br />いや、これは違うだろ。。。<br />No, this is wrong...<br /><br />皆、担当とマンツーマンで苦しみながら。。。<br />Everyone working just with their editor while stressing out...<br /><br />マンガはそうやって作っていくもんじゃないのか。。。<br />Isn't <em>that</em> how manga is supposed to be made...?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 13</strong><br /><br />ピンポーン<br />SFX: Ding dong<br /><br />ピザ来たみたいですよ。<br />B1: It looks like your pizza's here.<br /><br />ガチャ<br />SFX: Creak<br /><br />ああ。。。マンガの作り方も変わったなー<br />B2: Yeah... Your way of writing manga is strange too, huh?<br /><br />いや、七峰くんは進んでる。<br />B3: Rather, Nanamine-kun, you're ahead of the game.<br /><br />でしょ<br />B4: I know.<br /><br />パタン<br />SFX: Shut<br /><br />。。。<br />B5: ...<br /><br />ドサッ<br />SFX: doss<br /><br />パカ<br />SFX: pak<br /><br />。。。<br />B6: …<br /><br />夢を諦めないでください<br />Mashiro: Please don't give up on your dream!<br /><br />「hideout door」の時ありがとう<br />Aoki: Thank you for you time on “hideout door.”<br /><br />このまま終わらねーよな<br />Fukuda: It won't end like this, right!?<br /><br />ス。。<br />SFX: suu<br /><br />。。。<br />B7: ...<br /><br />バッ<br />SFX: pa<br /><br />ガッガッ<br />SFX: chomp chomp<br /><br />ぐちゃぐちゃ<br />SFX: nom nom<br /><br /><strong>Pg 14</strong><br /><br />１０月１６日　金曜<br />Box: Friday, Oct 16th<br /><br />はい、わかりました。ありがとうございます。<br />B1: Right, I understand. Thank you very much.<br /><br />「神様がくれた。。。」１話目本ちゃんも１位。<br />B2: Chapter 1 of “God Gave Me...” got 1st place.<br /><br />「PCP」は４位。<br />B3: “PCP” got 4th.<br /><br />蒼樹さんスゴ！ラブフェスタの時の読切で２位だったもんねーおめでとうって電話しなきゃ。<br />B4: Aoki-san's amazing! And her oneshot got 2nd for the Love Fest too. I have to call and congratulate her!<br /><br />「PCP」ものシリーズの１話目が４位なら再来週の３話目必ずいける！<br />B5: If “PCP” got 4th for this arc's 1st chapter, we'll do great for sure on chapter 3 in 2 weeks!<br /><br />まずは来週の「有意義〜」の１話目がどれくらい表を獲るかだけど。<br />B6: But first is how many votes next week's first chapter of “Yuuigi~” gets.<br /><br />２話<br />Ch 2<br /><br />３話<br />Ch 3<br /><br />４６号<br />Issue 46<br /><br />本当の勝負は「有意義〜」の２話目とこっちのシリーズの３話目が載る４６号。<br />B7: The real battle is between chapter 2 of “Yuuigi~” and chapter 3 of our arc in issue 46.<br /><br />「有意義〜」１話目１位獲りそうよね。。。<br />B8: Chapter 1 of “Yuuigi~” looks like it'll take 1st...<br /><br />昨日もらった見本誌読んでも読み応えあったし。。。<br />B9: It looked pretty worthwhile in the preview I got yesterday too...<br /><br />パラ<br />SFX: Flip<br /><br />１位だろうな。そうじゃないと張り合いないし。<br />B10: Yeah, probably 1st... If it didn't, this wouldn't be a contest.<br /><br />まあ、面白かったな。<br />B11: Well, it <em>was</em> pretty interesting.<br /><br />「まあ」ってどういう意味？<br />B12: What do you mean, “well?”<br /><br />服部さんも言ってたけど、アイディア入れ過ぎて少しゴチャゴチャし過ぎな感じも受けた。<br />B13: Hattori-san said so too, but if Nanamine stuffs in too many ideas, it'll seem too jumbled.<br /><br />！。。。確かにまとまりがない気もするな。。。<br />B14: ! … It's true that it feels inconsistent...<br /><br />へー<br />B15: Hmm?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 15</strong><br /><br />１０月２０日　火曜　４５号速報<br />Box: Friday, Oct 20th <br /><br />ジャンプ<br />Sign 1: JUMP<br /><br />スクエア<br />Sign 2: Square<br /><br />あれ？「有意義〜」２位か。<br />B1: Huh? “Yuuigi~” got 2nd.<br /><br />読切の「緊張とそれに〜」が１位だったんだから絶対１位だと思ってたのに。<br />B2: That oneshot, “Kinchou to sore ni~” was 1st, so I thought this definitely would too.<br /><br />。。。<br />B3: ...<br /><br />七峰くん３話目の原稿上がったんで取りに行ってきます。<br />B4: I'm going to pick up Nanamine-kun's manuscript for chapter 3.<br /><br />ガタッ<br />SFX: Scoot<br /><br />？<br />B5: ?<br /><br />な。。。なんで２位だったのにずっと暗かった小杉が急に明るくなってるんですか？<br />B6: It... It's just 2nd place, so why does the usually gloomy Kosugi suddenly look so happy?<br /><br />タタ<br />SFX: tp tp<br /><br />２位ならすごいだろ。<br />B7: 2nd place is still pretty good.<br /><br />いや、そうですけど。<br />B8: Well, yeah but...<br /><br />七峰<br />Sign: Nanamine<br /><br />速報２位だ。<br />B9: 2nd place in the early results.<br /><br />２位！？<br />B10: 2nd!?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 16</strong><br /><br />１位との差がかなりある。<br />B1: There's a rather large gap from 1st place.<br /><br />本ちゃんで１位になることはない。あるとすれば３位以下の方。<br />B2: It won't get 1st in the real thing. It might even get 3rd or lower.<br /><br />。。。<br />B3: ...<br /><br />「神様がくれた。。。」は速報も本ちゃんも１位でしたよね。<br />B4: “God Gave Me...” was 1st in both the early results and the real thing, right?<br /><br />そうだ。<br />B5: Right.<br /><br />なぜだ。。。<br />Background 1: Why is that...?<br /><br />あんな下手糞なマンガが１位で。。。僕のが２位。。。<br />Background 2: That shitty manga gets 1st... and mine is 2nd...<br /><br />読者のマンガを観る目がなさ過ぎる。<br />Background 3: Seems like the readers don't have the eyes to judge manga.<br /><br />５０人のアイディアを無理に入れ過ぎたんだ。<br />B6: You've stuffed in an unreasonable amount of ideas from these 50 people.<br /><br />そのせいで話がちらかってる。<br />B7: Because of that, the story's in disorder.<br /><br />。。。<br />B8: ...<br /><br />今からでも遅くない。せめてネームの最終判断は僕にさせてくれないか。<br />B9: It's still not too late. Please at least let me have the final say on the name.<br /><br />僕は１話目は完全に詰め込み過ぎだと思っていた。<br />B10: I thought chapter 1 was completely overstuffed.<br /><br />。。。<br />B11: ...<br /><br />何、調子に乗ってるんですか。<br />B12: What, are you getting cocky?<br /><br />ス。。<br />SFX: suu<br /><br /><strong>Pg 17</strong><br /><br />ビッ<br />SFX: Rip<br /><br />アイディア入れ過ぎなんてことは小杉さんが僕のやり方を知っているから思うことですよ。<br />B1: You only think that it's overstuffed because you know how I work, Kosugi-san.<br /><br />ビリビリビリ<br />SFX: Rip rip rip rip<br /><br />逆に言えばそれくらいしか指摘することが思いつかない！<br />B2: In other words, you're incapable of pointing out anything else!<br /><br />２位ですよ。いい順位じゃないですか。それを失敗してるかのように言うなんて普通に考えて編集者としておかしいでしょう。<br />B3: It's 2nd place. Isn't that a good rank? If you think about it, it's weird for an editor to talk as if that's a failure, isn't it?<br /><br />１位じゃなかったのは<br />B4: The reason it didn't get 1st<br /><br />レベルが高すぎて読者が理解できなかったから！<br />B5: is because the level is so high that the readers can't understand!<br /><br />ビリ<br />SFX: Rip<br /><br />！。。。な。。。何を。。。<br />Background 1: ! ...Wha... what are you...<br /><br />僕がアイディアを出してもらってる仲間はマンガを読み込んでます。<br />B6: My friends who give me ideas really know their manga.<br /><br />「ジャンプ」に限らず面白いと言われる作品、子供向けから。青年マンガ少女マンガまで！<br />B7: They're not limited to “JUMP.” They read any work that sounds interesting, from manga aimed at kids to seinen and shoujo manga!<br /><br />実際今回１話もネットにまで感想を書く人達の評価は高かった！<br />B8: In reality, chapter 1 even got high marks from people who write their impressions on the Internet!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 18</strong><br /><br />考えてみれば仲間の平均年齢は「ジャンプ」の読者層よりずっと上。難し過ぎたんですよ、理屈っぽくもある。<br />B1: If you think about it, the average experience among my friends is far above the class of “JUMP” readers. It was too complex and argumentative.<br /><br />もっとシンプルに感覚にうったえるような。。。そうもっと絵で見せる。<br />B2: Something simpler that appeals to emotions… Yeah, I'll show it more through the art.<br /><br />２話目から絵の質は上がってます。あとは話のレベルを一般人の低いレベルに落とせばいい。<br />B3: From chapter 2, the art quality will improve. Then I should lower the story's level to that of the average person.<br /><br />レベルを落とす。。。？<br />B4: Lower the level...?<br /><br />ち。。。違うだろ。<br />B5: That... that's wrong!<br /><br />上手くいかないのを読者のせいにするな原因は君のやり方に。。。<br />B6: Don't blame the readers that you're not doing well! The fault is in your way of...<br /><br />バン<br />SFX: Bam<br /><br />原稿持って帰って下さい。５１人目として意見しすぎだ！<br />B7: Please take the manuscript and go! You've overstated your opinion as person #51!<br /><br />小杉さんも同意したんですよ。僕のやり方でやってみようと。。。<br />B8: Kosugi-san, you consented to try things my way...<br /><br />ガタッ<br />SFX: Scoot<br /><br />。。。<br />B9: ...<br /><br />パタン<br />SFX: Shut<br /><br /><strong>Pg 19</strong><br /><br />。。。<br />B1: …<br /><br />速報１位です。<br />B2: We got 1st in the early results.<br /><br />カチャカチャ<br />SFX: Klak klak<br /><br />nobu: キター<br />There we go!<br /><br />take: オオーッ<br />Ooh!!<br /><br />boss: やった<br />We did it!<br /><br />jj: 当然だろ　読切が１位だたんだから<br />Of course we did. The oneshot got 1st after all.<br /><br />emo: 何度取っても気持ちいい<br />It feels great no matter how many times we get 1st.<br /><br />sara: 私達のやり方は間違ってない<br />Our way isn't wrong!<br /><br />SUGI: このまま皆で協力して突っ走ろう！<br />Let's keep up the teamwork and speed ahead!<br /><br />nobuo: 焦るなよ。。。勝負は２話目だろ<br />Don't get impatient... The battle is with chapter 2, right?<br /><br />tama: その前に本ちゃんというのもある<br />Before that, there's the real survey too.<br /><br />金曜<br />Box: Friday<br /><br />本ちゃん「有意義〜」１話。。。２位。。。<br />B3: Real survey, chapter 1 of “Yuuigi~”... 2nd place...<br /><br />「PCP」シリーズ２話目。。。４位。<br />B4: Chapter 2 of “PCP's” arc... 4th place.<br /><br />これなら狙い通り。来週は「PCP」ずっと上いくね。<br />B5: Now just as planned, “PCP” will do better next week, right?<br /><br />大丈夫だとは思うけど。。。<br />B6: I think it'll be ok, but...<br /><br />え？何？「思うけど」って。。。<br />B7: Eh? What? “But...?”<br /><br />そう、なんだよ。何で急に。。。まるで別ものだ。<br />B8: Yeah, what's up with it? Why does it suddenly... seem so different?<br /><br />ええ。。。<br />B9: Huh...?<br /><br />昨日貰った見本誌見てビックリした。<br />B10: The preview I got yesterday surprised me.<br /><br />「有意義〜」２話目で急に絵のクオリティが上がってる。。。<br />B11: In chapter 2 of “Yuuigi~” suddenly the art quality got really good...<br /><br />wolf: 本ちゃんもやっぱり１位か<br />I knew we'd get 1st in the real survey.<br /><br />u-pan: 当たり前と言えば当たり前<br />Was there ever any doubt?<br /><br />nobu: 100票以上の差ってダントツ<br />We've got a decisive lead with more than a 100 vote-gap.<br /><br />kenchan: 「ジャンプ」大した事ないな<br />“JUMP” isn't such a big deal, huh?<br /><br />boss: 俺達がすごいんだって<br />We're so awesome!<br /><br />take: １話目の１位で安心したらダメだ<br />We can't relax just because chapter 1 got 1st though.<br /><br />大丈夫だ。。。<br />Background 1: It's ok...<br /><br />２話目から絵は格段にUP、ストーリーも４話目から読者のレベルに落とした。。。<br />Background 2: From chapter 2 on, the art will have gotten significantly better, and the story will have dropped to the readers' level by chapter 4...<br /><br />これで「PCP」を打ち落としてやる！<br />Background 3: With this, I'll take “PCP” down!<br /><br /><strong>勝負の２話へ！！<br />Caption: On to the battle for chapter 2!!</strong> Wed, 16 Mar 2011 07:57:47 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/sutsuki-azuki/releases/28402 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28328 I hope that all of you in Japan or any other area that might be affected by tremors or tsunamis are alright! :s My prayers are with you.<br /><br />... I will still do 123, just... Later :p<br /><br /><strong>EDIT 25/3: Missing page translation added (pg 13). The page was missing in the raw initially.</strong><br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MRI-SCANS!<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USING!</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />top: 『Bakuman。』<br />b1: I've seen artwork get messier from the first chapter to the second for new serializations, but this is the first time I've seen a manga's artwork improve so drastically<br />b2: The overall balance improved, but if you look at it more closely, the backgrounds and the way the shadows have been added to the characters... It's all about finishing touches like these<br />a1: Page 124 Examination and Provocation<br />left: The surprising second chapter...!!<br />b3: He must have gotten a really good assistant from the second chapter onwards<br />b4: Why from the second chapter? Even if the second chapter is said to be the one to hedge one's bets on, there's no meaning in purposely lowering the quality of the first chapter, is there?<br />b5: Maybe this assistant just couldn't make it in time for the first chapter?<br />b6: Generally speaking, as long as the story doesn't develop in an extraordinarily interesting direction, the second chapter will rank below the first... It's worth examining how this second chapter does compared to the first<br />b7: We don't have the luxury to talk about things like &quot;examining&quot;... The thing is, we pitted the best part of our arc against this second chapter<br />b8: No... I think &quot;PCP&quot; will win... It's more a question of how much this improvement in artwork will cushion the second chapter's fall in rank<br />a2: ....... Even so, these shadows... The way the schoolyard and skies are drawn....<br />a3: It couldn't be...<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />x1: 30th October Friday<br />sign: JUMP | SQUARE<br />b1: AMAAAZIIING!! &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;'s in second!<br />a1: Is this... The power of Nakai!?<br />b2: ..... Second.....<br />b3a: Both the first and second chapters were in second place...<br />b3b: He's really a genius we haven't seen since Niizuma Eiji!<br />b4: What do you mean amazing? He purposely raised the quality of his artwork from the first to the second chapter...<br />b5: That means he's the calculative kind of genius, huh...<br />b6: If you consider Ashirogi-kun a calculative type of hard worker, then I guess you could say that...<br />b7: ....... Well then, I'm heading to Nanamine-kun's to tell him the results and to pick up the manuscript...<br />b8: ......<br />a1: ...... This is bad, Ashirogi-kun were hedging their bets on this one...<br />a2: If he really manages to make a popular manga using that method... No, there's no way that could...<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />sign: Nanamine<br />b1: See? I was right. It was second place.<br />b2a: &quot;CROW&quot; is in third and &quot;PCP&quot; in fourth<br />b2b: Has there ever been a rookie who surpassed &quot;CROW&quot; with their second chapter?<br />b3: ......<br />b4a: Kosugi-san, never mind the fact that the first chapter was in second. Last week, you made it sound like I was wrong<br />b4b: You said something like <strong>&quot;It's not too late, even now&quot;</strong>, didn't you?<br />b5: Well, I'll still let you continue to give your input as the 51st person, just as before<br />b6: Now, take the manuscript and get out<br />b7: ....<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: EHHHHHH~~!? WE LOST?<br />b2: ...... Yeah, &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;, second, &quot;PCP&quot;, fourth... To think he didn't even drop a single rank...<br />b3: ..................<br />black words between Ashirogi: Haaaaah...<br />b4: In the end, manga's something that needs the art to bring everything together, huuh~~<br />b5: ......<br />b6: I prefer Mashiro's drawings, and I think they're better!<br />b7: Nanamine-kun's are kinda like, expressionless, or cold, or...<br />b8: If we think about it positively, the results this time are what Nanamine-kun expected... The story and art for chapter one both passed easily... And then in chapter two, the art suddenly gets better<br />b9: Everyone will think an amazing rookie appeared<br />b10: Daaaammiiiit~~ I shot my mouth off saying something big like getting him canceled in 10 weeks, but that's going to be impossible now~<br />b11: We don't know that for sure yet<br />b12: Eh...? We don't?<br />b13a: Well, 10 weeks may be impossible, but we don't really know<br />b13b: It's a different story if the art improves even more in the third chapter, but even if he tries to cover it up with the artwork, the manga's flaw of having so many ideas stuffed into it that it becomes hard to read will, conversely, become more pronounced<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: *crunch*<br />b2: *crunch*<br />b3a: *munch*<br />b3b: *munch*<br />b4: Nakai-sensei<br />b5: Ah, hello<br />b6: Thanks to Nakai-sensei, everything is going well<br />b7: Going well?<br />b8: Chapter two was in second<br />b9: Chapter two in second!? Amazing!<br />b10: That's why I said it's all thanks to having Nakai-sensei onboard from the second chapter!<br />b11: What about those two you were concerned about, Aoki Kou and Ashirogi Muto?<br />b12a: &quot;PCP&quot; was fourth, &quot;Kami ga Kureta...&quot; was seventh<br />b12b: Well, I'm sure both of them are doing their best<br />a1: Aoki Kou, seventh<br />a2: Me, second<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1a: Nanamine-kun, I feel awesome!<br />b1b: So much so that I wanna go over to Aoki Kou's place and tell her I was chief for &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; that got second place!<br />b2: .....<br />b3: ...... How did he get such an ego boost from that...? He's nothing more than a single warrior in my entire battalion<br />b4a: Why don't you?<br />b4b: You can even tell her that rankings are everything in this world<br />b5a: !<br />b5b: I wonder if Aoki Kou will change her impression of me if I say that?<br />b6: Change her impression?<br />b7a: *crunch crunch*<br />b7b: *crunch crunch*<br />b8: You guys worked together once... Did something happen between the two of you?<br />b9: Ah... No... I just meant that I wanted to best her.....<br />b10: ......... You did. I think she'll change her impression of you<br />a1: She will, huh...<br />a2: Fufufu...<br />b11: Well, then<br />a3: I see... So he's still got a thing for Aoki Kou... At that age, too. How shameless<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: 1 week later<br />sign: Nanamine<br />b1: NINTH!? ... Chapter two was in second, but chapter three fell to ninth?<br />b2: &quot;PCP&quot;'s in fourth<br />b3: .....<br />b4a: Take a look at this<br />b4b: I personally analyzed the survey results<br />b4c: Almost everyone who voted for &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; also voted for &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b4d: And they tended to rank &quot;PCP&quot; higher<br />b5: !<br />b6: ....<br />b7: You had your votes totally eaten by &quot;PCP&quot;<br />a1: This is what I get for being too concerned by &quot;PCP&quot; and trying to make them overlap...<br />a2: Are you telling me &quot;PCP&quot; is more interesting than &quot;Yuuigi~&quot;, the brainchild of dozens of people...?<br />a3: Well, the level of the story will be right up the alley of the general public from the fourth chapter on..... But even so, how did I land in ninth place..... I have to do something, or...<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; fell real hard, huh...<br />b2a: It was a surprise that there wasn't one between the first and second chapters, but the third's a different story...<br />b2b: If the art hadn't improved in the second chapter, maybe it would have fallen this much back then<br />b3: It's sink or swim for Nanamine-kun, isn't it? Will it rise from here...? Or will it fall...<br />b4: Yeah, I was bothered by the fact that the finishing touches on chapters three and four were rougher than in the second chapter<br />b5: Really? I didn't notice...<br />b6: ......<br />b7a: It's too similar to &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b7b: I know you were doing that intentionally, but there's no meaning in so doing<br />b8: ........<br />b9: You're too concerned with &quot;PCP&quot;, so your originality...<br />b10: You've said too much, Kosugi-san. Take the manuscript and go home<br />b11: Go home!<br />b12: .....<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: Chapter three... Is in seventh<br />b2: *tap*<br />b3: *tap*<br />screen: Seventh!? | First, Second, and now Seventh? That's bad | Seventh place for chapter three isn't all that bad, I think | Nanamine-sensei, what about &quot;PCP&quot;? | It'd be a big problem if we were below &quot;PCP&quot; | Yeah, especially since we're directly competing against them<br />b4: &quot;PCP&quot; is in fourth...<br />b5: That's right, we absolutely cannot afford to be below &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b6a: *tap*<br />b6b: *tap*<br />b7a: According to my editor, many people who voted for us also voted for &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b7b: In other words, we succeeded in making them overlap. In that case, all we have to do is win with our story<br />screen: The only thing we can do is make it overlap even more with &quot;PCP&quot; | We lost because we overlapped with them, so wouldn't it be better not to overlap so much? | That's why I said from the beginning it was stupid to pick a fight with Ashirogi |It's precisely because we were trying to compete against them that we ended up like this<br />b8 .....<br />b9: What are you talking about at this point? If we're making a hit manga, we absolutely have to be above &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b10: In order to achieve that, we arrived at a general consensus to make our manga overlap with &quot;PCP&quot;, didn't we?<br />b11a: *tap*<br />b11b: *tap*<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />screen: Nanamine-sensei was so obstinate about it... | nobuo-san, you're crossing a line there | What do you call someone who's all ready to give up like this, saying stuff like &quot;we'd better not overlap&quot; now that we lost to &quot;PCP&quot;? An idiot? | Who's the idiot? | You are | Both of you are<br />b1: ........<br />b2: Those of you who think we shouldn't overlap with &quot;PCP&quot;, please leave!<br />screen: Farewell | Well, it was fun killing time like this | Well then, me too... | Proud bastard. Not like you're gonna win anyway<br />a1: ..... All this, just because we fell in the rankings a little...?<br />a2: No, just wait, wait a minute... It's precisely in situations like these that I've got to calm down and think rationally...<br />b3: ....<br />b4a: In order to make this a popular manga, we have to make it such that we're consistently above &quot;PCP&quot;. No two ways about it<br />b4b: Those of you who understand that, let's talk about this rationally<br />b5: *tap*<br />b6: *tap*<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />x1: The Following Tuesday<br />b1a: Early report<br />b1b: Early report<br />b2: Hm? What's wrong, Kosugi?<br />b3: The fourth chapter of &quot;Yuuigi~&quot; is in thirteenth...<br />b4a: Really? .....<br />b4b: That's odd, the art was real good... Well, it's possible that it might be higher in the real rank-<br />b5: Yeah...<br />x2: Friday<br />b6a: Looks like it was thirteenth even on the real rankings, huh...<br />b6b: The third and fourth chapters really fell...<br />b6c: Maybe you'd better think of how you can prevent it from falling further<br />b7: I'm off to get the manuscript for the sixth chapter<br />b8: THIRTEENTH...!?<br />b9: .....<br />b10: That's what you get for thinking you could dumb down the story to suit the general public<br />a1: Wh... Why? What went wrong?<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: Please leave<br />b2: Eh?<br />b3: I keep telling you not to get cocky! Even if I listened to you, no way would the rankings have risen!<br />b4: !<br />b5: Suit yourself!<br />b6: Dammit<br />b7: *tap*<br />b8: *tap*<br />screen: It fell again!? | Chapter four was too empty. How did that happen? | My idea we decided on didn't end up getting used | Mine too | Nanamine-sensei, stop changing the contents as you please<br />a1: ..... Before the rankings were out, everyone was agreeable to this....!<br />a2: What's with this complete change of attitude...<br />b9: ANYONE WITH COMPLAINTS, GET OUT!<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />screen: Not again... | Every time Nanamine-sensei says something like &quot;get out&quot; | We're only left with like half of the 50 people we had at the start... | 23, to be exact<br />b1a: I understand. But it doesn't change the fact that someone who only knows how to push blame onto others for the results we've had with the manga will only bring harm to all of us<br />b1b: What's important is to discuss in a rational manner what we should do next. We only need people who are capable of doing that<br />s1a~s1b: *tap*<br />b2: ...<br />b3: !<br />screen: The best thing we can do is to use the same story &quot;PCP&quot; is using | If we can do that, it'll look like &quot;PCP&quot; plagiarized us | It's impossible to use the same story, isn't it? But if we could do that, it'd be even more effective than overlapping | Never mind effective, &quot;PCP&quot; would die a horrible death like that | We just need to send in a spy | Spy, you say...<br />a1: Spy!?<br />s2a~s2b: *tap<br />b4: ... Please be more realistic...<br />screen: It's not impossible, we have Nakai after all. Didn't you say he has contact with Ashirogi? | By Nakai you mean that guy sensei said he was &quot;taking care of&quot;? | ... You're seriously thinking about making Nakai a spy? | Let's stop kidding around and have a serious discussion here | It'd be interesting, no? Having a spy, I mean | That's overstepping it. This is totally different from our original goal of making a good manga | We're battling it out with Ashirogi, you know? We have to win no matter what method we use<br />b5: ...<br />a2: It's a good idea to use Ashirogi's story before they do... But using Nakai as a spy would be...<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />x1: The Next Tuesday<br />b1: ....<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />a1: I knew it, this isn't going to work... Right now, I'm... Already working as someone else's assistant. So what am I hoping to achieve...?<br />b1: !<br />a2: Aoki-san.....<br />a3: ..... Hiramaru...<br />b1: Thank you, the tea was delicious!<br />b2: Of course! I tried my best to find the best cafe in town!<br />b3: ...<br />b4: Hiramaru-san, get serialized next time, okay? It's a promise.<br />b5: Yes, most definitely!<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Pinky swear!<br />b2: &lt;3<br />b3: Th... This time, when I come home, I'll bring a wife with me.....<br />b4: I won't pressure you by expecting anything. I'll wait<br />b5a: I'll get Minamida-kun and Ogura-kun fired<br />b5b: Anyone who wants to join must be female...<br />b5c: If we make it such that everyone is female, then even I......<br />a1: Geez...<br />a2: Does he wanna make this his harem or something!? We don't frickin' have time for that...<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1:*ring ring ring*<br />b2: Chapter five was fifteenth in the early report..... That's as good as saying this is the end... Start thinking from square one again<br />b3: ....<br />b4: *biip*<br />b5: Nanamine-kun!?<br />a1: Fifteenth...! This is the end?... The next serialization meeting is next week, on the 24th... It probably won't get canceled so soon, but at this rate...<br />a2: What should I do...<br />a3: I could use the same material, but do it earlier... No, that's impossible, I'd have to steal Ashirogi's names... I can't expect anything from Nakai apart from his art. The other members are just pawns to get ideas from. I don't even know what they look like, so I can't trust them...<br />a4: ! Wh... What am I thinking about... If word gets out that I stole names, it's over for me as a mangaka...<br />a5: No...<br />a6: I don't have to do it earlier, we could compete fair and square by having the same story appear in the same issue...<br />a7: I still have over 20 people on my side... There's no way we'd lose if we were doing the same story...<br />a8: The last thing Ashirogi wants is to lose to me, so they'll take me up on this for sure...<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: Nanamine-kun<br />b2: Eh<br />b3: Yes<br />b4: Since we're at it, we might as well compete with the same story, no?<br />b5a: !?<br />b5b: Compete with the same story?<br />b6: !<br />b7: I don't get what you...<br />b8: We'll pick a theme with which we'll write the same story for the same issue. Which issue do you think we could do this in? I'll go along with whatever you choose for the story<br />b9a: In the first place, it was you two who said you'd &quot;crush&quot; me<br />b9b: With this, it'll be a lot easier, everything in black and white, no?<br />b9c: Or are you so scared of competing against 50 of us with the same story, that you won't do it?<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: Nanamine-kun, you're just grasping at straws, aren't you?<br />a1: ! ...<br />b2a: This is not at all like you, Nanamine-kun<br />b2b: The same story in the same issue? Now that's going to cause huge problems for sure<br />b2c: No matter what, we can't take you up on this provocation of yours<br />b2d: Besides<br />b3: We're just going to keep doing our &quot;PCP&quot; like we always have - solidly!<br />b4: *biip*<br />display: [directly below and a bit obscured by b4] Takagi Akito [between b5 and b5] Call Ended<br />b5: *tuuuuu*<br />b6: DAAAAMMMIIIIITTT~~~<br />a1: Agitation... Frustration... Consternation!! Fri, 11 Mar 2011 17:44:29 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28328 http://mangahelpers.com/t/umeboshi110/releases/28181 [Scanlation with this translation reserved for MRI scans]<br />[haha... I wish I had time to actually check this over myself, but there were severe time constraints.]<br /><br />Bakuman<br />Chapter 123<br />Pizza and Tea<br /><br /><br />p.01<br />Nakai: “I’m starting to admire you” is purely just admiring.<br />You won’t “like” me, right?<br />SFX: munch x2 [supposed to be less crunchy and more... sticky. Chew? :/]<br />AssistF: Ahaha, Nakai-san, you’re so funny. Our ages are far enough apart to be parent and child. [You’re old enough to be my father. (but sounds too scathing)]<br /><br />AssistM: At any rate, your skills are amazing. We should have had you in charge of the 1st chapter, too.<br /><br /><br />The air of a veteran...!?<br />It [ital]was[/ital] only two days ago when Nanami-kun called me.<br />Well, now that I'm here, the manuscripts for the second chapter onwards will get much better.<br />SFX: munch munch<br />Page 123: Pizza and Tea<br /><br />Nakai-san, you're so dependable~~<br />Fufu...<br />SFX: munch x2<br /><br />Alright, I’ll be looking forward to working from now on.<br />Whoa, we stayed for too long even though we finished the first chapter. It’s ‘cause you're so funny, Nakai-san.<br /><br />......<br /><br /><br />p.02<br />Box: Two days ago<br /><br />Sign: Nakai<br /><br />Mom: You, how long are you gonna stay like that without working or getting married?<br />SFX: [uhhh, crisp?]<br />SFX: [uhhh, crumble?]<br /><br />Nakai: Shut uuup.<br />Find someone for a miai, then.<br /><br />Mom: Who’d come to marry with a man who don’t even work? [yes, I left it with bad grammer]<br />Nakai: I said shut uuup!<br />I’m thinking of my future in my own way!<br />Mom: Lies!<br /><br />Nakai: Jeez, I can’t deal with this!<br /><br />Mom: You going to drink again? You don’t even got any money!<br /><br />Nakai: Fuck!<br /><br />Nakai: Hey pops, gimme a whole bottle!<br /><br /><br />p.03<br />Nakai: It’s over for me~~ I wanna die~~<br />Pops: Taku-chan, leave it at that... you’re going to start rampaging next...<br />Nakai: Shut up~~ pops...<br /><br />SFX: Vrrr<br />Nakai: Who’s that, the old hag? [refers to mom. He says “my/my house’s hag]<br /><br />SFX: beep<br />Phone: Is this Nakai-sensei!?<br />Nakai: Hm?<br />Phone: You’re Takurou Nakai-sensei who had “hideout door” serialized in “Jump,” right!?<br />Nakai: Yeah... what’s it to you?<br /><br />Phone: Whoaaaa, I’m touched!! Oh, nice to meet you. I’m Tooru Nanamine, a fledgling mangaka who will be serialized in the next “Jump”<br />Nakai: Jump............<br /><br />Phone: The city does suite you, indeed! I believe you should work hard in Tokyo and enjoy the city life<br />As a chief assistant while living in the large apartment I rented in Daikanyama<br />Nakai: Chief...<br /><br />Phone: I’m doing this in a bit of an unusual way. We’re set up so 14 assistants take turns and come in [to work]<br />I was wondering if we could borrow your strength, Nakai-sensei<br />Nakai: M...my strength? .........<br />Phone: Yes! I need someone with enough skill and recognition to take charge of this large group of 14. I tried searching all over, but I believe you are the only one.<br />I’ve hired the other 14 with cheap wages, but I will give you special treatment befitting the chief<br />Nakai: Special treatment? ............ A large apartment in Daikanyama? ............<br />Phone: Yes.<br /><br />Nakai: .........<br /><br /><br />p.04<br />Phone: They even say that Niidzuma-sensei is where he is today because of you, Nakai-sensei [change to Niizuma if you want]<br />It’s a complete waste for a person such as yourself to be separated from the front line now!<br />Nakai: ............You said 14 assistants, but are there any women in there?<br /><br />Phone: Yes, 5 of them are women<br />Nakai: !<br /><br />Nakai: Not bad at all<br /><br />SFX: knock knock<br /><br />Nanamine: Is it comfortable?<br />Nakai: ......... Can I really use all of this other than your room?<br /><br />Nanamine: Of course! On the contrary, I’d rather you be here on nights where there’s no one else. Bring some friends or a girlfriend over and have fun.<br />Rent, energy bills, food expenses, I’ll handle them all. If you’re unsatisfied with your assistant pay, I could even increase that...<br />Nakai: .........<br /><br />Nanamine: It will definitely become a popular series that spans a long time.<br />However, I just have one condition for you, Nakai-san.<br />Nakai: !<br /><br />Nanamine: Kou Aoki’s new series that starts one issue earlier, “Kami-sama ga kureta...” [God gave me...]<br />And Ashirogimuto’s “PCP”— do a job that won’t lose to these.<br /><br /><br />p.05<br />Kou Aoki... Ashirogimuto...<br /><br />Nakai: Fu... [heh] they can’t match up to me.<br /><br />Nanamine: Oh, that’s true, isn’t it<br />Nakai: They’re both authors I helped out. I drew for Kou Aoki’s work and helped Ashirogimuto out with all sorts of things when I was an assistant.<br /><br />Nanamine: As expected of you, sensei... I apologize for being rude.<br />It’s not an exaggeration to say you have the skills to match up to any serialized author.<br /><br />Nakai: ......... And... that woman... I have a debt to settle with that Kou Aoki.........<br /><br />Nanamine: !......... That’s great.<br /><br />Nanamine: Please tell me if there’s any assistant you don’t like. I’ll fire them right away. Please tell them to do it in any way it’ll be easier for you.<br />Nakai: Then for now is it okay to order pizza again?<br /><br />Nanamine: Feel free<br /><br />So that’s the reason for how good this treatment is. Well, if he himself says it’s okay, it should...............<br /><br />Nanamine: I thought the pizza delivery job was over, but now it’s appeasing this pizza-loving old man............ [ossan (ojisan) not quite old man &gt;.&gt;]<br /><br /><br />p.06<br />Sign: Aoki<br /><br />SFX: tap<br />Aoki: Okay, chapter 1 is finished.<br />Thanks for your hard work.<br /><br />Girls: Thank you~~<br />Mutter: We’re done~!!<br /><br />Girl: Hiramaru-san, is helping with this really all you’re doing?<br />Hiramaru: I want to be stay here, but~<br /><br />Girl2: Please stay~~ it’s more fun if you do<br />Girl: Right~~?<br /><br />Hiramaru: Huh?<br />Really?<br />Hiramaru: Maybe I should work here~~<br /><br />Aoki: Hiramaru-san, oh no you can’t~<br />I had you come since we just didn’t have enough people.<br />We’ve already found someone else, so please work hard on getting your work serialized<br /><br />It’s no good~~<br />Hiramaru: Oh... Sure<br /><br />Girl: All right, we’ll be excusing ourselves now<br />Girl2: You two can take your time here~~<br /><br /><br />p.07<br />Aoki: Huh, oh no, not both of you...<br />Girls: Wow, sensei’s blushing, so cute<br /><br />Aoki: You’ll be going home soon too, right, Hiramaru-san?<br /><br />Hiramaru: No, if I am allowed, I shall stay for even one second longer<br /><br />Aoki: Geez~~ Hiramaru-san<br /><br />Girls: Sensei’s blushing even harder<br />“Geez”, she says<br /><br />Girls: We’re tired, so we’ll be going home~ [I twisted this around because of the pun &gt;.&gt;]<br />Please get even more “tired”, senseis~~<br />Aoki: Oh... Wai...<br />Hiramaru: What are you guys saying~~<br /><br />SFX: shut<br /><br />Aoki: ......<br /><br />Hiramaru: ......<br /><br />Aoki: Perhaps just tea<br />Hiramaru: Yes<br /><br />Hiramaru: So then aren’t we just tea friends? .........<br />Hiramaru: I think I’ll be able to write a good manga.........<br />Aoki: ?<br /><br /><br />p.08<br />Box: October 9 Thursday<br /><br />Ed: Yeah<br />The third chapter of this arc is funny<br />It’s a good idea to pit this against the second chapter of [Yuuigi na Gakuen...] [meaningful school].<br />Shuujin: We even said so much to Nanamine-kun<br /><br />Ed: Nanamine-kun, too, but Aoki-kun’s new series is unexpectedly interesting [funny]<br />Here’s issue 44 for release on Monday<br />Guys: Thank you<br /><br />Shuujin: Umm...... that new series and the first chapter of our arc are together<br />Saikou: Uh huh [yup]<br /><br />Bubble: What’re you doing to my master?<br />Bubble 2: I’m telling you to switch with me [possibly “switch him with me”, the Japanese language is very vague]<br />Saikou?: It’s so refreshing~~<br />Shuujin?: It’s not just that. There’s also a battle element in it. Aoki-san’s works are becoming more and more shounen...<br />Bubble 3: Hey<br />Bubble 4: Shut [cut off]<br /><br />Shuujin: It’s much better than the oneshot...<br />We’re saved by how although the setting’s a bit similar, the literary [manga] style isn’t............<br />Saikou: Yeah. Nanamine-kun’s the one who’s overlapping more [with us/ours]......<br />How will it go next week... and the week after...... what plan Nanamine-kun will use...<br /><br /><br />p.09<br />Nanamine: Whoa<br />Nanamine: Like I thought, this is awesome! With this, I shouldn’t even chip in at all<br /><br />Bubble: The third floor—<br />Bubble 2: Wow<br /><br />Nakai: Please leave it to me<br /><br />Nanamine: I will, then<br /><br />AssistF: Nakai-san, may I have a moment?<br />Nakai: Hm? What? What do you need help on?<br /><br />AssistF: It’s right here. There’s no borderline between the tone and inking<br />Nakai: Yeah, in this case, put the ink and gradient tone together so it looks good...... heck, I’ll just do this for you<br /><br />AssistF: Thank you~<br /><br />AssistM: Excuse me Nakai-san,<br />Where Nanamine-sensei marked the inking are unclear here, too<br />Nakai: Then think about how much you should ink it on your own and make a draft and bring it to me!<br />Mutter: Tch...<br /><br />AssistM: .........<br />AssistM: That fatty, there’s clearly a difference in how he treats guys and girls<br />AssistM: It’d be better if it was between guys and girls. His attitude’s completely different between cute girls and those who aren’t<br />AssistM: He’s the worst...... [Despicable]<br /><br /><br />p.10<br />Sign: Nanamine<br /><br />Nanamine: Nakai’s doing a better job than I thought<br />Nanamine: Chapter 2 will be done soon as well, but the level of the manuscript will be greatly higher [notably upgraded/of a significantly higher level]<br />SFX: tap tap<br /><br />SuGi: Whoa, awesome<br />Ashi-K: Nakai-san is epic after all<br />LL: The background’s definite [sure to be solid, something like that &gt;.&gt;], as an assistant he’s super first class [top notch?]<br />boss: But his people suck~ regrettable [so close/how close/what a waste]<br />take: How about a meeting for the fourth chapter<br />right: One way is to use the 1st chapter’s survey in the 4th chapter to<br />nobuo: Especially the result of the question on the back of the survey<br /><br />Noob: The second chapter’s done with this, right?<br />Nakai: Uh huh [Yup], sure. Good work<br /><br />Noob: Thanks for your work.........<br />Nakai: Now, maybe I'll order some pizza<br /><br />Nakai: For toppings, I'll have corn, bacon, and shrimp, and then...<br /><br />Nakai: .........<br />Nakai: Oh, he was saying it was 4860 yen<br /><br />Nakai: Tch, [Dang,] not enough<br /><br />SFX: knock knock<br /><br />Nakai: What,<br />Is he not here?<br /><br /><br />p.11<br />Nanamine: Yes, the question, “what developments do you desire from now on?” on the survey; I think it’s okay to leave just this numbered.<br />Nanamine: Please keep the ideas coming, including for future developments.<br /><br />Nakai: What’s he doing?<br /><br />Nakai: !<br /><br />zebu3: Yes, we should go to chapter 10 while showing characters<br />nobuo: I don’t think we have to devote another chapter to the conclusion<br />boss: That’s the thing we should determine after the survey results<br />e231: At any rate, it was decided that we’ll be resolving chapter 1 until chapter 10<br />mo: Depending on the idea for “that” which this will revolve around, it doesn’t have to be the 1st chapter’s conclusion<br />take: I second that. First, who’s idea for “that” to use<br />pai: Wait, I got another idea we might be able to use<br />*uGi: oh, say it, pai-san<br /><br />Nakai: .........<br />He’s consulting with others.........<br />He’s getting others to come up with ideas for the manga...<br /><br />Nakai: Ah<br /><br />Nanamine: Y... you scared me.<br />Please give a knock, at least.........<br />Nakai: No, but I did......... I didn’t have enough money for the pizza<br /><br />Nanamine: Pizza again.........<br />Nanamine: Here<br /><br /><br />p.12<br /><br />Nanamine: What’s wrong?<br /><br />Nakai: ......<br />Nanamine: ......<br /><br />Nanamine: ..................Well, if you’ve seen this much...<br />I’ll only tell you, Nakai-san.<br />Nanamine: I’m making my work even more enjoyable by having dozens of people come up with ideas like this. There’s no mistake with this<br /><br />[same text as earlier]<br /><br />No, this is wrong...<br />Everyone working one-on-one and undergoing hardships [suffer doesn’t fit right] with their editor...<br />Isn’t manga something you make that way...?<br /><br /><br />p.13<br />SFX: ding dong<br />Nanamine: It seems the pizza’s here<br /><br />Nakai: Yeah... the way manga’s made has changed~<br />No, you’re moving forward, Nanamine-kun<br /><br />Nanamine: Right?<br /><br />Nakai: ......<br /><br />Nakai: .........<br />Please don’t give up your dreams<br />Thank you for “hideout door”<br />It’s not ending like this, is it?<br /><br />Nakai: .........<br /><br /><br />p.14<br />Box: October 16 Sunday<br /><br />Shuujin: Yes, I understand, thank you very much<br /><br />Shuujin: Real thing for “Kami-sama ga kureta...” [God gave me] chapter 1 is 1st place,<br />“PCP” is 4th<br />Kaya: Aoki-san’s amazing! Her oneshot was in 2nd for the Love Fest, right~~? I have to call and congratulate her.<br />Saikou: If the 1st chapter of this “PCP” arc is in 4th then we can definitely do it with the 3rd chapter in two weeks!<br /><br />Shuujin: Yeah. First there’s how many votes the 1st chapter of “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] does next week, but<br />Box: Chapter 2<br />Box: Chapter 3<br />Issue 46<br />Saikou: The real contest [match/battle (but kinda overlaps with battle manga)] is issue 46 which the 2nd chapter of “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] and the 3rd chapter of our arc are on.<br /><br />Kaya: The 1st chapter of “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] seems like it’ll take 1st place.........<br />It seemed pretty good when I read the preview we got yesterday............<br /><br />Shuujin: Well, it’ll probably get 1st. It won’t be worth it [There’s no competition] if it doesn’t<br />Saikou: Well, it [ital]was[/ital] enjoyable<br /><br />Kaya: What’s with the “well”?<br /><br />Saikou: Hattori-san said it too, but there’s too many ideas in it and I felt it was getting a little too cluttered<br />Shuujin: !.........It’s true I feel like it doesn’t come together nicely......<br />Kaya: Ohh~<br /><br /><br />p.15<br />Box: October 20 Tuesday Issue 45 early results<br /><br />Jump<br />Square<br />Jump [mostly cut off]<br /><br />Ed: Huh? “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] is in 2nd<br />The oneshot “Kinchou to sore ni~” [nervousness and (not too sure about this, since I dunno what the continuation’s like, please refer to previous chapters probably &gt;.&lt;)] was in 1st place, so I thought it would definitely get 1st<br />Kosugi: ......<br /><br />Kosugi: Nanamine-kun has his manuscript for the 3rd chapter finished so I'll go get it [pick it up]<br /><br />Ed: ?<br />Wh...why did Kosugi suddenly brighten up even though it was in 2nd, when he was gloomy the whole time?<br /><br />Hattori: 2nd is amazing<br /><br />Ed: Well, yeah, but—<br /><br />Sign: Nanamine<br /><br />Kosugi: 2nd place in early results<br />Nanamine: 2nd!?<br /><br /><br />p.16<br />Kosugi: There’s quite a gap with the 1st place.<br />There’s no way it’ll get in 1st in the real thing. In fact, it could be 3rd or lower.<br /><br />Nanamine: .........<br /><br />Nanamine: Wasn’t “Kami-sama ga kureta” [God gave me] was in 1st in both the early results and real thing?<br />Kosugi: That’s right.<br /><br />Why...<br />That sucky manga was in 1st... and I’m in 2nd...<br />The readers are way too bad at judging manga<br /><br />Kosugi: You stuffed too many of the 50 people’s ideas<br />Because of that the story’s all over the place [a mess]<br />Nanamine: .........<br /><br />Kosugi: It’s not too late, even now. Could you please let me handle the final decisions on the name?<br />I had thought the 1st chapter was completely overstuffed.<br /><br />Nanamine: .........<br /><br />Nanamine: What are you getting carried away for?<br /><br /><br />p.17<br />Nanamine: You only think there were too many ideas because you knew my ways<br /><br />Nanamine: Looking at it another way, that’s the only thing you can point out!<br />It’s 2nd place, that’s a good rank, no? Isn’t it strange to thing an editor would talk about that as if it was a failure?<br /><br />Nanamine: It wasn’t in 1st because<br />It’s level was too high and the readers couldn’t understand it!<br /><br />! .........Wh...what is he...<br /><br />Nanamine: The people I work with [he uses nakama] who come up with ideas for me have perused [poured over/read through a lot of] manga<br />It’s not limited to “Jump”: from works said to be enjoyable, from those aimed at children, to seinen, and even shoujo!<br />This chapter 1 was well-received by people who even write their reviews on the internet!<br /><br /><br />p.18<br />Nanamine: If you think about it, the average age of my helpers [again, nakama] is way higher than “Jump” readership. It was too difficult. [complicated/complex] It was also disputative.<br />Something that appeals to the senses more simply... Yes, show more with art.<br />Nanamine: The art quality will be higher for the 2nd chapter onwards. Then just have to lower it to the low level of the average Joe.<br /><br />Kosugi: Lower the level.........?<br /><br />Kosugi: Y...you’re wrong<br />Kosugi: Don’t blame you not doing well on the readers, the fault is in your way of doing...<br /><br />Nanamine: Please take the manuscript and go back, as the 51st person you’re giving your opinions too much<br /><br />Nanamine: Kosugi-san, you agreed with me as well to try it my way...<br /><br />Kosugi: .........<br /><br />SFX: shut..<br /><br />p.19<br />Nanamine: .........<br /><br />Nanamine: It’s 1st place on the early results.<br /><br />SFX: tap tap<br /><br />nobu: There it is~<br />take20: Whoa~<br />boss: yay<br />jj: Naturally, since the oneshot was in 1st place.<br />emo: It feels great no matter how many times we get it<br />sara: Our way was not mistaken<br />SUGI: Let’s all work together and speed through!<br />nobuo: Don’t rush it... the contest [match/battle] starts from the 2nd chapter<br />tama: We have real survey before all that, too<br /><br />Box: Sunday<br />Shuujin: Real thing, “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] chapter 1... 2nd place...<br />“PCP,” 2nd chapter of the arc... 4th.<br />Kaya: With this, “PCP” will go a lot higher next week like we want, right?<br />Saikou: I [ital]do[/ital] think it’ll be fine......<br /><br />Miyoshi: Huh? What? You [ital]think[/ital] so?............ [What do you mean, think?]<br /><br />Saikou: I was surprised when I saw the preview I got yesterday.<br />The quality of the art for the 2nd chapter of “Yuuigi~” [meaningful] suddenly got better...<br /><br />Shuujin: That’s right, but why all of a sudden......... it’s like something else entirely.<br />Miyoshi: Whaa......<br /><br />wolf: 1st place in the real thing, after all<br />u-pan: I suppose it really was obvious<br />nobu: With a 100 vote gap, indisputably the best<br />kenchan: Jump is no big deal after all<br />boss: We’re just awesome<br />take: We can’t relax just because chapter 1 was in 1st place<br />It’s okay...<br /><br />The art will be considerably better starting from the 2nd chapter<br />I also dropped the story to the level of the readers from the 4th...<br />I’ll shoot “PCP” down with this!<br />On to the battle with chapter 2!!<br /> Fri, 04 Mar 2011 17:54:45 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/umeboshi110/releases/28181 http://mangahelpers.com/t/sutsuki-azuki/releases/28045 <div class="important">RESERVED FOR LAZY ASS SCANS</div><br /><br /><strong>Pg 1</strong><br /><br />Sorry, but we're cutting you down!!<br /><br />Time for the decisive battle!!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 3</strong><br /><br />B1: We'll get you canceled in 10 weeks!<br /><br />B2: You've only been serialized for about a year, so I wouldn't get so cocky if I were you!<br /><br />B3: Once my serialization starts, “PCP” will be the one driven away!<br /><br />B4: It's no use fighting over the phone... This is a kid's argument...<br /><br />B5: That's right. We'll know who wins and who loses from the results.<br /><br />SFX: Blip<br /><br /><strong>Pg 4</strong><br /><br />B1: We're sorry for getting all hyped up.<br /><br />B2: But Nanamine-kun's way of doing things is just...<br /><br />B3: You're right.<br /><br />B4: But even if we do nothing, his self-destructive method... Even I don't want to accept it as a pro's method.<br /><br />B5: So now if you've said all that and he still won't change, I'm hoping you do crush him.<br /><br />B6: Hattori-san<br /><br />B7: Of course, I'll tell Kosugi to make Nanamine-kun change his method,<br /><br />B8: but in the first place, competing with your stories isn't a bad thing. If I thought it was foul play, I would put a stop to it.<br /><br />B9: But this time Nanamine-kun is a formidable opponent.<br /><br />B10: He can even make his names look interesting from a single glance.<br /><br />B11: From one glance!?<br /><br />B12: So it's because he took ideas from 50 different people...? He adds too many ideas, so there are points when the characters and story are blurry.<br /><br />B13: So he's just showing off those ideas.<br /><br />B14: Even if a good idea is impossible to work in, he'll want to do it anyway......<br /><br />B15: Well, despite it, the story's still interesting. His abundance of ideas works as a plus more than the blurriness works as a minus.<br /><br /><strong>Pg 5</strong><br /><br />B1: Hattori-san, please don't say any more.<br /><br />B2: I don't feel like it would be fair to hear any more about the details of Nanamine-kun's work......<br /><br />B3: Ah, is that it?<br /><br />B4: I don't want to delve into it that much either.<br /><br />B5: …... A story set at a school, where they pursue their own feelings to the point of becoming evil.<br /><br />B6: It's true that the more he uses that literary style, the easier it is to fight him.<br /><br />B7: Nanamine-kun might change the content from chapter 1.<br /><br />B8: And if he does, he’ll lose and we’ll have him on the run.<br /><br />B9: No, instead he would use that content to do more pinpoint damage to “PCP.”<br /><br />B10: Oh right. If it’s Nanamine-kun, he could do that.<br /><br />B11: What hand will he play?<br /><br />B12: But if the story itself becomes uninteresting, there’ll be no point in it.<br /><br />B13: …<br /><br />B14: It’ll be psychological warfare not just in the story, but among the authors.<br /><br /><strong>Pg 6</strong><br /><br />B1: Moreover, he might overshadow “PCP” with his content… That’s a possibility… <br /><br />B2: … His first chapter has a colored cover and at least 50 pages. It might be difficult to beat that.<br /><br />B3: Why are you being so timid? We said we’d get him canceled in 10 weeks, so we have to crush him right from the offset.<br /><br />B4: Well yeah, but…<br /><br />B5: That being said, what do we do?<br /><br />B6: In the end, our priority is to make “PCP” interesting, right?<br /><br />B7: Yeah!<br /><br />B8: That’s right.<br /><br />B9: What’s best is to make it really good!<br /><br />B10: Right, we’ll try hard to make a clear story!<br /><br />B11: If we’re overshadowed, we’ll just turn the tables!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 7</strong><br /><br />SFX: Klak klak klak klak klak<br /><br />kenchan: A fight with Ashirogi Muto has come!<br />emo: Awesome<br />Ashi-k: Yes!<br />boss: Yeah!<br />u-pan: This has gotten interesting.<br />nodoru: Crush them!<br />ituka: They’re pretty bold to oppose us.<br />osaru: Ashirogi has chosen death!<br /><br />kk34: I quit.<br />haru: Huh, what do you mean, quit?<br />kk34: Even as a joke, how are we supposed to pick a fight with a more experienced mangaka? I said I’d cooperate to make a good story, but I won’t do this kind of stuff.<br />osaru: kk34, you pussy! You’re pitiful.<br />nanaco: I’m not sure about this either. Goodbye.<br />boss: Huh, even nana-chan? Wait a sec!<br />jj: I bet k and n are doing it.<br />shunD: jj, don’t say stupid stuff at a time like this.<br /><br />SFX: Klak klak<br /><br />B1: It’s no problem if we lose a couple people.<br /><br />B2: There’s no time for dissent. Those of you who want to quit, go ahead.<br /><br /><strong>Pg 8</strong><br /><br />B1: What’s the best thing to do?<br /><br />SFX: Klak klak<br /><br />nobuo: Draw a “PCP” more interesting that “PCP”<br />kenchan: There’s no way the editing department would let that fly.<br />nobuo: I don't mean just like it. I mean copy the material just enough so it would pass.<br />right: We can’t do that from here on out. We’ve been copying them from the start. We need to give this one a power-up.<br />SUGI: Agreed. Fix the current name while conscious of the type of psychological warfare that “PCP” specializes in.<br /><br />SFX: Klak klak<br /><br />ta1: You’re wrong, chapter 1 is fine as it is. The real battle is chapter 2!<br />SUGI: Ooh! ta1-san with the editing experience! What do you mean?<br />ta1: What’s important is that we don’t lose in chapter 2. If Ashirogi has set something up, I can predict how chapter 2 will go.<br />LL: And it’s the authors of “Trap” and “PCP”… It’s likely that something big is coming.<br /><br /><strong>The real battle is chapter 2!</strong><br /><br />B2: The battle for chapter 2, huh…<br /><br />B3: I have often heard the rumor that even if chapter 1 was good, the battle is from chapter 2 on…<br /><br />SFX: Klak klak<br /><br />B4: …<br /><br />B5: I see…<br /><br /><strong>Pg 9</strong><br /><br />B1: Kosugi, you’re still here?<br /><br />B2: Even though the serialization is decided, I still have the presentation pages, and my work load hasn’t gone down any.<br /><br />B3: Did Yoshida-san go home?<br /><br />B4: He’s sleeping on the meeting room sofa.<br /><br />B5: About that serialization. I heard all about it from Ashirogi-kun.<br /><br />B6: Eh!?<br /><br />B7: “It’s fine if you become popular through that method.”<br /><br />B8: Is that what you think?<br /><br />B9: … No, I don’t.<br /><br />B10: As long as you understand that.<br /><br />B11: It’s not the style of the editing department to get between the authors and those in charge of them and complain,<br /><br />B12: but understand this. The serialization meeting gave you a big responsibility. You need to build your relationship with your author using your own power.<br /><br />B13: …<br /><br />B14: Um,<br /><br /><strong>Pg 10</strong><br /><br />B1: Y… You don’t need to be able to write manga to be an editor?<br /><br />B2: That’s right. Of course it’s probably better if you can, but the one who needs that ability is the author.<br /><br />B3: Right.<br /><br />B4: Kosugi, what do you think is the #1 thing you need as an editor?<br /><br />B5: …<br /><br />B6: …<br /><br />B7: I think it's the ability to analyze manga.<br /><br />B8: Like, whether or not a story is interesting, and which parts are good or bad.<br /><br />B9: I planned on redoubling my efforts to read manga, and I have started studying it in my own way.<br /><br />B10: I want to work with authors toward a shared goal... But he... when talking with Nanamine-kun, I'm simply denied.<br /><br />B11: …<br /><br /><strong>Pg 11</strong><br /><br />B1: Kosugi, have some confidence.<br /><br />B2: Huh?<br /><br />B3: You're not wrong.<br /><br />B4: The problem is with Nanamine-kun. He's arrogant like young authors are.<br /><br />B5: Nevertheless, you have to tell him that he's wrong.<br /><br />B6: Because I know you have talent too.<br /><br />B7: Right...<br /><br />B8: Do your best. You have one more job to do, right?<br /><br />B9: …<br /><br />B10: Yes... thank you very much!<br /><br />B11: Make Hiramaru-kun an assistant!?<br /><br />B12: I'm begging you... I'm really in a pinch.<br /><br />B13: …<br /><br />B14: Hiramaru-kun of all people... Well, I'll ask him just in case...<br /><br />B15: I, Hiramaru Kazuya, am no good. If I am still alive, I am listening, so please leave a message after the beep...<br /><br />B16: Don't tell me...<br /><br />B17: HIRAMARUUUUUU!!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 12</strong><br /><br />B1: Hiramaru! Hiramaru-kun... Are you still alive!?<br /><br />B2: Hiramaru-kun!<br /><br />B3: My dear Hiramaru-kun!<br /><br />B4: Uh...<br /><br />B5: Hiramaru-kun, don't do anything rash!<br /><br />B6: Tha... That's......<br /><br />B7: Yoshida-shi's voice...<br /><br />B8: Hiramaru-kuuun!!<br /><br />B9: Get ahold of yourself! Shut off the gas and open the door!<br /><br />B10: Yo... Yoshida-shi... I'm... I'm already done for.<br /><br />B11: Yuuko-rin dumped me...<br /><br />B12: What are you saying!? It's Yuri-tan, not Yuuko-rin, isn't it?<br /><br />B13: And you haven't been dumped! Far from it!<br /><br />B14: Yuri-tan doesn't have enough assistants for her new serialization, //break for inner bubble//<br /><br />Inner Bubble: Would it be ok to have Hiramaru-sensei help me? I'd even like him to come now if he can, but... Having Hiramaru-sensei as an assistant... that might hurt his feelings...<br /><br />B14: //after inner bubble// So she consulted Yamahisa!<br /><br />B15: …<br /><br /><strong>Pg 13</strong><br /><br />B1: I'll do it!<br /><br />B2: Isn't this the best outcome?<br /><br />B3: Yuri-tan got serialized, and I......... will be her assistant.<br /><br />B4: Life is so wonderful!<br /><br />B5: What are you just standing around for? Let us be off!<br /><br />B6: I knew he'd expect to do it... But still... to think I thought he was committing suicide......<br /><br />B7: As you know, Aoki-sensei's assistants are all female.<br /><br />B8: Yeah!<br /><br />B9: They work in Aoki-sensei's room! You're only helping for one day.<br /><br />B10: It's a harem!!<br /><br />B11: HEY! Don't you dare have that attitude!<br /><br />B12: Got it? If you cause any problems, I'll pull you right outta there!<br /><br />B13: Leave it to me!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 14</strong><br /><br />Box: Next Monday<br /><br />B1: I've fixed the names for chapters 2 and 3. Would you like to see them?<br /><br />B2: He fixed them again?<br /><br />B3: Of course I'll come and see.<br /><br />B4: I've changed my office, so I'll give you the address and we'll meet there.<br /><br />B5: So it's this apartment...?<br /><br />B6: Hi there.<br /><br />B7: Thanks for all your hard work.<br /><br />B8: This is quite the apartment.<br /><br />B9: A lot of my assistants have other jobs...<br /><br />B10: so I have 8 temporaries who come from around 8 pm to 11 pm.<br /><br />B11: As such, I needed a big room...<br /><br />B12: Ah, this is the room the assistants use.<br /><br /><strong>Pg 15</strong><br /><br />B1: … I see.<br /><br />B2: If I write a big hit, the rent is no big deal.<br /><br />B3: I use this room to work. Please have a look at the names.<br /><br />B4: What do you think? I would like your opinion as person #51.<br /><br />B5: …<br /><br />B6: As the one in charge of you, if you ask me, you're cramming too much into it.<br /><br />B7: Rejected.<br /><br />B8: Thanks for your hard work.<br /><br />B9: ...<br /><br />B10: I'll call you to come get the manuscript.<br /><br />B11: …<br /><br /><strong>Pg 16</strong><br /><br />B1: Hiramaru-san, you're sensei's boyfriend, right?<br /><br />B2: Eh? Eh? Boyfriend? Did Yuri-tan say that?<br /><br />B3: Wa! Yuri-tan! So you're Kazu-tan? I'm jealous!<br /><br />B4: She didn't say it directly, but she did say “He is a guy, but he's someone special who I trust, so is it ok?”... Sensei's face got all red.<br /><br />B5: Hiramaru-san, what is it about sensei that you like?<br /><br />B6: Her face!<br /><br />B7: Eh, <br /><br />B8: her face? …<br /><br />B9: She's beautiful... It's been my dream to be fawned over by a younger beauty!<br /><br />B10: Hiramaru-san, it's better if you don't say that to sensei...<br /><br />B11: Huh? Why?<br /><br />B12: If you don't admire what's on the inside,<br /><br />B13: The inside... I see!<br /><br />B14: Like what?<br /><br />B15: Like how she's kind and smart and doesn't boast...<br /><br />B16: Ah! I see... You've taught me something!<br /><br />B17: Hey, don't take notes on the manuscript!<br /><br />B18: It's fine to chat, but haven't your hands stopped?<br /><br />B19: Wa, sorry sensei!<br /><br />B20: Sorry, Yuri-ta...<br /><br />B21: I mean sensei!<br /><br />B22: Hee hee<br /><br /><strong>Pg 17</strong><br /><br />B1: Akito-san, it's amazing that you've written this much!<br /><br />B2: We haven't finished the original yet. This is just a draft.<br /><br />B3: I thought so.<br /><br />B4: Tactics for proposing, huh? …...<br /><br />B5: I think that's interesting too.<br /><br />B6: I just think elementary school kids are too young, so I think we should make it middle school.<br /><br />B7: Here, let me see.<br /><br />B8: Rather than proposals, we should make it confessions.<br /><br />B9: It all looks interesting when it's just a summary...<br /><br />B10: I see, with confessions...... like if they feel unworthy and can't bring themselves to say anything. That's it...<br /><br />B11: Let's polish it up more and hit hard in issue 45.<br /><br />B12: No, issue 45 is when Nanamine-kun's serialization is starting, so we're late in starting this. Within the first 4 chapters of this series, the most exciting is chapter 3, so we'll attack there.<br /><br />B13: I see. As expected from Akito-san!<br /><br />B14: ...<br /><br /><strong>Pg 18</strong><br /><br />B1: Shuujin, maybe we should be making chapter 2 the most exciting.<br /><br />B2: !<br /><br />B3: The battle for chapter 2, huh......<br /><br />B4: You're right... If we really aim to crush him......<br /><br />B5: Kawaguchi Tarou<br /><br />B6: Niizuma Eiji<br /><br />B7: No, all the mangaka we're competing against... all the authors who are serialized.<br /><br />B8: I don't think anyone wants to recognize that method. There's no meaning in succeeding that way.<br /><br />B9: It's not because of what I said before about it being hard to beat a first chapter. The most damage to a new serialization comes from making chapter 2 a lot worse than chapter 1.<br /><br />Box 1: Ch. 1<br /><br />Box 2: Ch. 2<br /><br />B10: Right! We'll beat his second chapter with the peak of this series!<br /><br />B11: Yeah!<br /><br />B12: That helps!<br /><br />B13: The truth is, to beat his chapter 1 with our chapter 3, I would have to write it by next week. Now I've got an extra week.<br /><br />B14: Ah, really? But it must be tough. Will you be alright? Don't push yourself. It's ok to do the series we planned to do before.<br /><br />B15: No, this one is so much more interesting. Let's do it!<br /><br />B16: Yeah!<br /><br /><strong>Pg 19</strong><br /><br />Box: Sept. 18<br /><br />B1: I've finished the manuscript for chapter 1. Please come and pick it up.<br /><br />B2: Eh, already? There's still time before the deadline.<br /><br />B3: I have extra pages until chapter 3, so there's no problem with finishing early, right? Come and pick it up.<br /><br />B4: I get it... you're right. Is 7:00 alright?<br /><br />B5: Yes, if you would.<br /><br />B6: How is it?<br /><br />B7: It beats Ashirogi Muto, right?<br /><br />B8: …<br /><br />B9: In my opinion as person #51, it loses.<br /><br />B10: Huh?<br /><br />B11: How so?<br /><br />B12: … Personal ability.<br /><br />B13: … In other words, “You took 50 people's ideas, so it doesn't measure up to the 2-man Ashirogi Muto?”<br /><br />B14: But what I'm asking is how it is as a story. You don't have to argue just for the sake of arguing.<br /><br />B15: I'm not arguing. It's your personal ability...<br /><br />B16: Especially...<br /><br /><strong>Pg 20</strong><br /><br />B1: The art!<br /><br />B2: Ashirogi-kun wins when it comes to the art. This is generally what people are saying. There is a bit of variation in the characters, but...<br /><br />B3: Especially the backgrounds... there's disorder in the alignment of perspective and the balance of the characters... It's because you yourself aren't good at backgrounds that you can't see where it's out of place.<br /><br />B3: I suppose so.<br /><br />B4: But it's not like my lack of ability is the problem here.<br /><br />B5: My mesh of assistants just can't get the overall balance.<br /><br />B6: So it's better if I replace everyone with one really skilled assistant.<br /><br />B7: It's not like I can cut corners on a first chapter, but the battle for chapter 2...<br /><br />B8: Everyone agreed that we needed to power it up. That was our conclusion.<br /><br />B9: So I've prepared... a secret weapon.<br /><br />B10: A secret weapon?<br /><br /><strong>Pg 21</strong><br /><br />B1: All of my friends searched around.<br /><br />B2: The rumors spread around the Net faster than I expected, and I found someone:<br /><br />B3: a Super Assistant.<br /><br />B4: He's working with some others in the next room now. Would you like to meet him?<br /><br />B5: …<br /><br />B6: … No thanks. I'll just take the manuscript.<br /><br />B7: Well, work hard on chapter 2. Thanks for all your work.<br /><br />B8: …<br /><br />B9: Ooh, what technique!<br /><br />B10: It's this good even without a reference!<br /><br />B11: Yeah!<br /><br />B12: I can draw anything from any angle without a reference!<br /><br />B13: Speed lines, spike flashes, tone flashes, I won't lose to anyone in terms of speed!<br /><br />B14: Wow, awesome! If that's true, I really look up to you.<br /><br /><strong>These words... Have we heard them before!?</strong> Sat, 26 Feb 2011 22:24:34 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/sutsuki-azuki/releases/28045 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28041 In light of certain developments, I'd just like to warn people, especially the international groups who use my translation, that this <strong>may</strong> be the last chapter of Bakuman that I am translating. I haven't decided yet... Will probably put up an announcement if I do really stop with the full reasons.<br /><br />By the way, it's definitely not because I dislike Bakuman or anything of the sort (obviously, as I mod the section ._.), in case anyone's wondering XD<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MUDA SCANLATIONS.<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USE.</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />a1: ☆The stage for battle is set!! Crush the haughty author!! Center Color for the orthodox outbreak of war!!<br />a2: Page 122 Psychological Warfare and Catchphrases<br />a3: Excuse us for cutting you down!!<br />a4: The decisive moment of battle!!<br />a5: ☆TV Anime &quot;Bakuman.&quot; is on air on Saturday 6pm on NHK Educational TV<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: We'll get you canceled in 10 weeks!<br />a1: Their prides clash over the phone!!<br />b2a: You shouldn't be too conceited when you've barely been serialized for a year<br />b2b: The series that'll be forced into cancellation once my serialization starts will be &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b3: All we can do over the phone is quarrel... We're like elementary school kids having a fight...<br />b4: You're right. We'll know the true victor with the results<br />s1: pi<br />b5: ......<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: Sorry for suddenly getting so heated up...<br />b2: But looking at Nanamine-kun's methods, we have to, no matter what...<br />b3a: You're right...<br />b3b: However, his is a method that will explode in his face even if you left him alone... I, too, don't want to acknowledge it as a method a professional should be using<br />b4: Well, now that you've said all that, if he doesn't mend his ways then you'd better crush him good, huh?<br />b5: Hattori-san<br />b6: ......<br />b7a: Of course, I'll speak to Kosugi and see if he can try and make Nanamine-kun mend his ways<br />b7b: But more importantly, it's not a bad thing to battle it out with the manga themselves. If things are too dirty or against the rules, I'll step in<br />b7c: But right now, Nanamine-kun is quite the formidable opponent<br />b7d: His serialization name looked interesting at first glance, too<br />b8: ! What do you mean, at first glance?<br />b9: Perhaps it's because he's taking ideas from 50 different people... So he's including too many ideas and making the story and characters inconsistent and shaky<br />b10: You mean they're getting influenced too much by the different ideas, right?<br />b11: Because he tries to include the interesting ideas no matter what, huh......<br />b12: Well, even so, it's an interesting manga. Possibly because the plus point of the richness of the ideas outweighs the minus point of the inconsistency<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />a1: ☆JC &quot;Bakuman.&quot; Volume 12 goes on sale 4th March!! Hiramaru takes the cover!!<br />b1: Hattori-san, please do not say anything more than that<br />b2: I think it'd be unfair if we knew any more about Nanamine's story......<br />b3a: Ah, so that's what you were thinking<br />b3b: Well, I wasn't planning on telling you any of the nitty gritty stuff either<br />b3a: ...... The school setting, the way they edge on being unorthodox, the use of psychology<br />b3b: It's indubitable that the more the literary styles clash, the easier it is to face off<br />b4: Nanamine-kun may change his story from the first chapter on<br />b5: If he does that, he loses. It's like running away<br />b6: I don't mean that. I mean he might change it into something that deals more damage to &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b7: ...... I see. I wouldn't put it past Nanamine-kun<br />b8: Just what will he do...<br />b9: But if his manga becomes boring as a result, then there'd be no meaning in that<br />b10: ......<br />b11: More than just being a battle between the contents of the manga, this is a psychological war between the authors, huh...<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: So it's possible that it might clash even more with the content of &quot;PCP&quot;... That could happen...<br />b2: ...... His first chapter's going to get the lead color and more than 50 pages, so it's gonna be hard to beat that<br />b3: Quit being a scaredy-cat. We said we'd get him canceled in 10 weeks, so we've got to nip him in the bud<br />b4: You do have a point......<br />b5: Exactly. So, while we're at it, what should we do about it......?<br />b6: In the end, it's most important to make &quot;PCP&quot; interesting, huh?<br />b7: Yeah<br />b8: You're right<br />b9: It's most important to write it solidly<br />b10: Yes. I'll write a solid story without inconsistencies<br />b11: If he makes the stories clash, then the tables will just turn on him<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />s1~s3b: tap<br />screen: Here it is! A battle with Ashirogi Muto | Great | Awesome | Ohhh | Things are getting interesting | Crush 'em! | They sure are impudent, thinking they can meet us head-on | Ashirogi Muto's death is certain<br />b1: !<br />screen: I'm stepping down | Eh? What do you mean, stepping down? | Even as a joke, you can't be serious about picking a fight with a senpai mangaka. I said I'd help to make this manga more interesting, but if it's going to turn out this way, then I quit. | kk34's got cold feet! What a loser | I don't really like this either... Bye | Eh, at least wait a little till Nana-chan gets here | I think k and n will be allowed to go | don't say such useless stuff at a time like this, jj<br />b2: ......<br />s4a: tap<br />s4b: tap<br />b3a: It's no problem at all if we're less 2 people<br />b3b: This is not the time for internal discord. Those who wish to quit, please do<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: Now, the question is, what card do we play next?<br />s1~s2: tap<br />screen: Write a &quot;PCP&quot; story that is more interesting than the original &quot;PCP&quot; | No way that's gonna get past the editorial division | I don't mean as-is, I mean make the content similar enough but not so similar it gets rejected | There's no way we can make it like that with what we have. The two manga are intrinsically similar, so if we just give it a power-up, that'd be enough | I agree. Let's modify the name we have now and add in some of &quot;PCP&quot;'s signature psychological warfare<br />s3~s4: tap<br />screen: No, the first chapter is fine as it is. Let's wage war from the second chapter! | Oh! ta1-san, our resident experienced editor! What do you mean? | What's important is not losing with the second chapter. I expect that if Ashirogi are going to set anything up, it'll be from the second chapter | They are after all the creators of &quot;TRAP&quot; and &quot;PCP&quot;, huh? They're bound to do something<br />a1: Let's wage war from the second chapter!<br />b2: Waging war from the second chapter, huh......<br />s5: tap<br />b3: I've heard many rumors that even if the first chapter is good, the true battle begins from the second chapter onwards......<br />s6: tap<br />b4: ......<br />b5: I see......<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Kosugi, you're still here?<br />b2: They're not cutting me any slack on the other pages of the magazine even after I got a serialization<br />b3: Yoshida-san went home already?<br />b4: He's sleeping on the sofa in the meeting room<br />b5: About that serialization, I've heard everything from Ashirogi-kun<br />b6: Eh?<br />b7a: It's okay to use that method as long as it turns out a popular series<br />b7b: Is that what you're thinking?<br />b8: ......... No<br />b9: That's all I needed to know<br />b10a: It's not the editorial division's style to butt in between editors and their charges and dictate would they should do<br />b10b: But knowing all that and still passing it around at the serialization meeting means that your responsibility is greater still. You have to build up your relationship with the author on your own<br />b11: .....<br />b12: Umm<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: Wha... What is required of an editor isn't the ability to create manga, is it?<br />b2: You're right. Of course, having it may well be a plus. But that's not it. The one who needs it is the mangaka himself<br />b3: Yes<br />b4: Kosugi, what do you think is most important for an editor to have?<br />b5: ...<br />b6: ...<br />b7a: I think it's the ability to see through a manga<br />b7b: Whether a manga is interesting or not, which parts are interesting, which parts are no good...<br />b8: I thought I'd read my fair share of manga. I did my own research... And even did my homework<br />b9: I want to run a three-legged race, working hand-in-hand with the author to reach a common goal... But he... Whenever I speak to Nanamine-kun, I feel like I'm just denying my own self...<br />b10: ......<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: Kosugi, have faith in yourself<br />b2: Excuse me?<br />b3: You're not wrong<br />b4a: The problem lies with Nanamine-kun. That conceit is common among young mangaka<br />b4b: Even so, it's not like anything will happen by just saying, &quot;he's in the wrong&quot;......<br />b5: It is true that he has talent...<br />b6: Yes.....<br />b7: All the best! You've still got some work left to do, don't you?<br />b8: ....<br />b9: Yes..... Thank you very much!<br />b10: Let Hiramaru-kun be an assistant?<br />b11: I beg you... We're in a real pinch<br />b12a: ......<br />b12b: Hiramaru-kun of all people... Okaaaay, I'll ask him...<br />s1a~s1b: pi<br />a1: pururururu<br />a2: pururururu...<br />b13: I, Hiramaru Kazuya, can no longer go on...... If I'm still alive, I'll listen to your message so please leave one after the beep---<br />b14: !<br />a3: He couldn't have!<br />b15: HIRAMARUUUUUU<br />b16: !?<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: Hiramaru! Hiramaru-kun..... Are you aliiiiiive!?<br />b2: Hiramaru-kun!<br />b3: MY HIRAMARU-KUUUUUN!<br />b4: Ugh.....<br />b5: Don't be reckless, Hiramaru-kuuuuuuuunn<br />b6: Th... That's.......<br />b7: Yoshida-shi's voice.....<br />b8: Hiramaru-kuuuuuun!!<br />b9: Pull yourself together! Close your gas tap and open your windows and doors!<br />b10: Yo... Yoshida-shi... I... I can no longer go on~<br />b11: I got dumped by Yuuko-rin.....<br />b12a: What are you talking about! It's not Yuuko-rin, it's Yuri-tan, isn't it!<br />b12b: Besides, you weren't dumped! How could you be!<br />b13: Yuri-tan doesn't have enough assistants for her new serialization [aoki bubble: Would it be possible to ask Hiramaru-sensei to help? I'd want him to come over immediately...... But I'm worried that it might hurt him to lower himself to the status of an assistant.....] that's what she discussed with Yamahisa!<br />b14: .....<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1a: I'll do it!<br />b2: ! .....<br />b1b: Isn't that just the most brilliant finale?<br />b1c: Yuri-tan gets a serialization, and I............... Become Yuri-tan's assistant<br />b1d: LIFE IS WONDERFUUUUUUL!<br />b1e: What are you dilly-dallying for? Let's go!<br />b2: Now?<br />a1: I knew I shouldn't have done that... But... He might have killed himself over that misunderstanding..........<br />b3: As you know, all the assistants over at Aoki-sensei's are girls<br />b4: Ohhhh<br />b5: The workplace is Aoki-sensei's room! You're just helping for today...<br />b6: IT'S A HAREEEEEEM ♡<br />b7a: Hey! Don't you be acting like that over there!<br />b7b: Listen up, if you cause any trouble there I'll drag you out in a heartbeat<br />b8: Leave it to me!<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />x1: The next day, Monday<br />b1: I've fixed the names for the second and third chapters. Wanna see?<br />b2: He fixed them again...?<br />b3: Of course, I'll be right over<br />b4: I've rented a workplace and I'll tell you the address, so head over here<br />b5: This apartment, huh.........?<br />b6: Hello<br />b7: Thank you<br />b8: This is quite an elegant apartment, huh?<br />b9a: There are many among those who're willing to work as assistants who have other jobs...<br />b9b: There could be up to 8 people in here at any time between 8 and 11pm<br />b10: So I need a big place.....<br />b11: Ah, this is the room for the assistants to use<br /><br />[v]14<br />b1: ...... I see<br />b2: Once it becomes a big hit, the room rent won't be a problem at all<br />b3: I work in this room. Have a look at the name<br />b4: How is it? Give me your comments, 51st person<br />b5: .....<br />b6: If you'll let me speak as your editor, I feel that this crammed too full<br />b7: Rejected<br />b8: Thanks<br />b9: .....<br />b10: I'll call you when I've done the manuscript<br />b11: .........<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />sign: Aoki<br />b1: Hiramaru-san, you're sensei's boyfriend, aren't you?<br />b2: Eh? Eh? Boyfriend? Did Yuri-tan say that?<br />b3: Wah! Yuri-tan and Kazu-tan, huh! I'm so jealous~~<br />b4: She didn't say so out loud, but she did say, &quot;He's a guy but he's someone special to me whom I trust. Is that alright?&quot;..... Her face was all red!<br />b5: Hiramaru-san, what do you like about sensei?<br />b6: Her face<br />b7a: Eh<br />b7b: Her face.....?<br />b8: She's beautiful..... It's been my dream to fawn over and behave like a spoiled child with beautiful woman who's younger than me<br />b9: Hirmaru-san, you'd better not breathe a word of that to sensei......<br />b10: Eh? Why?<br />b11: You've got to praise her inner beauty....<br />b12: Inner beauty... I see<br />b13: Such as?<br />b14: Her kindness, her humility despite being so smart...<br />b15: Ah! I see... That was really helpful<br />s1: scratch scratch<br />b16: Hey, don't note that down on the manuscript!<br />b17: I don't mind you chit-chatting, but it looks like there are some people not even moving their hands, hmm?<br />b18: Wah, Sensei. Sorry<br />b19a: I'm sorry, Yuri-ta...<br />b19b: I mean, Sensei!<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Akito-san, it really is amazing that you had this many amassed<br />b2: These haven't been made into proper stories yet, they're just drafts<br />paper: &quot;White Christmas ni Suru zo Daisakusen&quot; draft (TN: The Great 'We'll make this a White Christmas' Operation)<br />b3: I'm guessing this one<br />b4a: Proposal Daisakusen, huh........ (TN: Proposal Daisakusen is a popular Japanese drama)<br />b4b: I think that one's interesting, too<br />b4c: But I thought it'd be too early to do that when they were still elementary school kids, and was going to at least wait till they were in middle school<br />b5: Which one? Let me see<br />b6: What if we changed &quot;proposal&quot; to &quot;confession&quot;?<br />b7: Maybe it's just because they're just outlines, but they all seem interesting.....<br />text next to Kaya: Ah...<br />b8: I see, changing it to &quot;confession&quot;, huh.... I can't say it would be a waste, so I guess this is it.....<br />b9: Let's polish this up and start the battle with issue #45<br />b10: No, it's too late to start when Nanamine-kun's serialization begins. If we're going with a 4-chapter arc, then the most exciting chapter will be the third. So let's meet his with our third chapter [bottom, from left: first chapter, second chapter, third chapter, fourth chapter]<br />b11: I see, just what I was expecting from Akito-san!<br />b12: ........<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: Shuujin, it might be better to make that most interesting chapter meet his second chapter<br />b2a: !<br />b2b: Waging war from the second chapter, huh......<br />b3: Indeed... If we really want to crush him........<br />b4a: Kawaguchi Tarou<br />b4b: Niizuma Eiji<br />b4c: No, all the mangaka we've competed against... The mangaka who are serialized right now<br />b4d: I'm sure none of them would approve of his methods. There's no meaning if one succeeds using those methods<br />b5: It's not because of what I said earlier about it being hard to win against a first chapter. To a new serialization, the greatest damage we can deal is to make the second chapter fall as much as possible in rankings compared to the first<br />x1: first chapter<br />x2: second chapter<br />b6: Exactly! We'll make the peak of our arc clash with his second chapter!<br />b7: Yeah<br />b8a: Thank goodness<br />b8b: Actually, if we were going to pit our third chapter against his first, then by our schedule I'd need to draw that next week. I've got an extra week to work with now<br />b9: Ah, I see... Even so, it's gotta be tough. Will you be okay? Don't push yourself too much! It's okay even if we just continue to draw the arc we'd plan to earlier<br />b10: No, this one is more interesting, let's go with this one!<br />b11: Alright!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />x1: 18th September<br />b1: I've done the manuscript for the first chapter. Come get it<br />b2: Eh? Already? There's still a lot of time before the deadline<br />b3: I've got extra pages in the magazine until the third chapter, so it's better to finish them as fast as possible, right? Come get it already<br />b4: I understand... You're right. Is 7pm okay for you?<br />b5: Yes, please come<br />b6a: How is it?<br />b6b: It beats out Ashirogi Muto, doesn't it?<br />b7: .........<br />b8: If you'll allow me to speak as the 51st person, it loses to them<br />b9: Hm?<br />b10: How so?<br />b11: ...... The ability of the individual<br />b12a: ... In other words, you're saying that &quot;this is inferior to Ashirogi's 2-man team because it takes ideas from 50 people&quot;?<br />b12b: But what I'm asking about is the work in itself. You don't need to bring up such frivolous arguments<br />b13: It's not a frivolous argument. The ability of the individual...<br />b14: Especially.....<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: The artwork<br />b2a: Ashirogi-kun wins in the artwork department. That's what most people say, isn't it? The difference in the artwork of the characters isn't so great<br />b2b: But the backgrounds, in particular... The gap of the pathway, the balance between the characters and the backgrounds are bad..... Nanamine-kun, you yourself are no good at backgrounds so you can't pick out what's off about them<br />b3: You are right<br />b4: But that isn't a problem with my skill or lack thereof<br />b5a: I can't possibly strike an overall balance if I just used the whole bunch of assistants I gathered<br />b5b: So I'll just select one talented assistant from among them to be in charge of all the backgrounds<br />b6a: It's not like I'm cutting corners with the first chapter, but the war begins with the second chapter...<br />b6b: I discussed with the rest about how to power it up further.... And that's the conclusion we reached<br />b7: And so I prepared a secret weapon.....<br />b8: Secret weapon?<br /><br /><strong>20</strong><br />b1a: All my buddies helped ask around<br />b1b: The rumors spread around the internet like wildfire, and I found one much faster than I expected<br />b1c: A Super Assistant<br />b1d: He's in the next room with a number of other assistants. Wanna meet him?<br />b2: .........<br />b3: ........... No, it's okay. I'll be taking the manuscript<br />b4: Well, all the best with chapter two. Thanks for your hard work<br />b5: .....<br />b6: Ohh what amazing technique!<br />b7: How could you have drawn this without a reference!<br />b8a: Yeah<br />b8b: I can draw any thing and any place from any angle without a reference image<br />b8c: Speed lines, spiky flashes, tone flashes... When it comes to speed, I won't lose to anyone<br />b9: Ehhh, amaaaaazing! If that's the truth then you've really got my respect~~<br />a1: These words... Have we heard them somewhere before!? Sat, 26 Feb 2011 16:44:10 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/28041 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27936 Sleeeeepy.<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MUDA<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM BEFORE USING</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />x1: 28th August, Friday Serialization Meeting<br />b1: Eh?<br />b2: Kosugi still isn't here? Even though today's the day of truth where we'll find out if Nanamine-kun gets serialized or not<br />a1: A thoroughly spirited entrance!!<br />a2: Page 121 Self-Confidence and Resolve<br />b3: Gooood Mooooorniiiiing!!!<br />b4: Eh!<br />b5: Nanamine-kun, are you planning to wait for the results of the serialization meeting here at the editorial division?<br />b6: I've heard that there were a number of such authors in the past, but........<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: That must mean you're pretty confident about getting serialized, huh?<br />b2: Oh, not at all!<br />b3: I just wanted to show everyone my determination. I asked Kosugi-san if I could come so we could immediately reflect on it should I fail to get serialized<br />b4: Right, Kosugi-san?<br />b5: ......<br />b6: What's this? Nanamine-kun, you're real lively, but why does Kosugi look so down?<br />b7: Ah... No...<br />b8a: Well, it's only natural to be nervous when it's your first time having something being passed around at a serialization meeting<br />b8b: Chill! You've got nothing to lose<br />a1: ... Is it alright for it to get serialized like this?... That isn't something either Nanamine-kun or I can say is our own work<br />a2: ...... If only it could be rejected now.........<br />a3: ?......<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1: Ahhh, I can't relax.........<br />b2: If Yuri-tan gets serialized now and I don't......<br />b3: I won't have someone who doesn't work. Goodbye.<br />b4: Uwaaaaah! I don't want that! Anything but that!<br />a1: ... No, hold on a sec...<br />b5: And if you don't get serialized here, then even this relationship over tea will...<br />a2: What if that was just something Yoshida-shi said, and Yuri-tan doesn't think that way at all? Yuri-tan isn't that sort of person......<br />a3: That's it! It's not like I can be considered someone who doesn't work, as all I did was fail at one serialization meeting...<br />b6: Right?<br />b7: Yeah<br />b8: N... Now I should call Yuri-tan and ask her how she feels......<br />b9: That sounds great<br />b10: Alright!<br />s1a: *pi*<br />s1b: *pi*<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: I...... It's Hiramaru......<br />b2: Hello<br />a1: ...... Umm......<br />b3: ?<br />b4: It'd be great if we could both get serialized together!<br />b5: !...... Just as I thought, it'd really be bad if I didn't get serialized?<br />b6a: Of course it'd be bad!<br />b6b: Let's get serialized together!<br />b7: !<br />a2: ! Bad...<br />b8a: Hmm? Hiramaru-san<br />b8b: ......?<br />a3 ~ a5: Of course it'd be bad!<br />a6: Oh crap...<br />a7: If I don't get serialized......<br />a8: I'm gonna get dumped...!<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1a: Ah, Yuujirou-san, good morning!<br />b1b: That you for always taking care of me!<br />b2: Eh? Waiting for the serialization results in the editorial division?<br />b3: Oh, nothing of the sort. It's way too early for me to be serialized at 18<br />b4a: No, Niizuma-kun, Ashirogi-kun, Shizuka-kun and Shiratori-kun... All of them were serialized when they were in their teens...<br />b4b: It's not that uncommon nowadays<br />b5: Reallyyyyy? But I'm still...<br />b6: Good morning<br />b7a: Nanamine-kun's as lively as ever, huh<br />b7b: He said something like &quot;But I'm still...&quot;, but even that was said with ease. He wouldn't be here if he wasn't confident<br />b8: Although I do hope Aoki-san will get serialized...<br />b9: Aoki-san and Nanamine-kun's mangas both have to do with romance, but the nuance is different so it wouldn't be weird if both of them started together<br />b10a: ... Well... But... If Nanamine-kun were to get serialized, it'd overlap a little with Shizuka-kun's, so I think that's a little dangerous...<br />b10b: It's not in a very good position right now, either...<br />b11: The one it overlaps the most with, because of the school setting and serious psychological tactics... That would be &quot;PCP&quot;, right......?<br />b12: He did say he admired Ashirogi-kun and aimed to be like them. But &quot;PCP&quot; is popular, so it should be safe<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: There they are!<br />b2: Yamahisa, congratulations. Aoki-sensei's &quot;Kami-sama ga kureta...&quot; begins in #44<br />b3: Oh! Alright!<br />b4a: Nanamine-kun's<br />b4b: &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; begins in #45<br />b4c: These 2 will be serialized<br />b5: I knew it!<br />b6a: Ah... Then Hiramaru-san's<br />b6b: &quot;Boku ni wa Tsuujinai&quot; is......<br />b7: Grr...... This is really frustrating......<br />b8: What about Shizuka-kun's &quot;True Human', then?<br />b9: Relax, cancellation didn't even come up at all<br />b10: Which series is ending, then? ......<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: YAAAAAY!<br />b2: Uwaah!<br />b3: I never thought I'd get serialiiiized!!<br />b4: This is all thanks to Kosugi-san's great advice!<br />b5: Nanamine-kun, we still have to have to listen to the group leader's report. Can you wait quietly?<br />b6a: Ah, I'm sorry<br />b6b: In that case I'll just wait in some corner silently<br />b7: ......<br />b8: Eh, &quot;Rabuta &amp; Peace&quot; is ending!?<br />b9: Sorry, I didn't see that coming, either<br />b10: It's always been in the double-digits, plus he's young so they said they'd be looking forward to his next work......<br />b11: That's harsh...<br />b12: Well, you could say it was harder to pick manga to end this time than manga to begin this time. There weren't any series that were constantly bottoming out<br />b13: ......<br />b14: ......<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: In that case, I'll go meet Nanamine-kun outside......<br />b2: Kosugi, could I have a moment?<br />b3a: Eh...<br />b3b: Yes...<br />b4a: You look so down despite getting a serialization<br />b4b: What's wrong?<br />b5: ......<br />b6a: No... It's nothing...<br />b6b: Just that... I'm worried if someone inexperienced like me can do a good job...<br />b7: .........<br />a1: That doesn't look like all to me...<br />a2: That reminds me......<br />b8: If Nanamine Tooru gets serialized, we need to take responsibility for it and crush him with PCP!<br />b9: Yeah!<br />a3: I thought they just meant that they didn't want to lose since their stories overlapped, but the way they said it was indeed weird... Responsibility? It's not just about the two of them &quot;not wanting to lose&quot;, the fact that they said that they would &quot;<strong>crush</strong>&quot; him...<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1: What did you guys talk about when you brought Nanamine-kun to see Ashirogi-kun's workplace?<br />b2: I had work to do, so I didn't stay longer than 10 minutes.....<br />b3: ......<br />b4: Ashirogi-kun said they would crush &quot;Gakuen Saikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; with &quot;PCP&quot;<br />b5: !<br />b6: Crushing one manga with another... If only something like that... Could make Nanamine-kun come to his senses...<br />b7: Hmm? What do you mean?<br />b8: ! No, I'm sorry, I meant nothing by that!<br />b9a: That couldn't have been &quot;nothing&quot;!<br />b9b: Anyone would be angry when someone said that the work they're in charge of was going to get crushed, but for you to say &quot;If only it could make him come to his senses&quot;......<br />b10: No, I just meant that it would make it more interesting...<br />b11a: It... It really isn't anything<br />b11b: I'm sorry, Nanamine-kun is waiting<br />b12: ......<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: EHHHHH!? It didn't get through!? And Yuri-tan got serialized!?<br />b2: Sorry..... You were among the last 3 candidates for serialization, but all of you used a school setting so......<br />b3: !? Hiramaru-kun!?<br />a1: Goodbyeeee~<br />a2: Everything...... Is over...<br />b4: Hiramaru-kun! Don't jump to conclusions!<br />b5: Saying that you'd get dumped by Yuri-tan if you didn't get serialized was just a ploy to get you to work!<br />b6: Oi! Hiramaru...<br />a3: I... I would certainly love to believe that Yuri-tan isn't that sort of person... But just now...<br />b7: Of course it'd be bad. Let's get serialized together.<br />a4: That's what she said........<br />a5: No...... It was just a figure if speech. Or a misunderstanding... Le... Let me confirm with her once more......<br />s1a: *pi*<br />s1b: *pi*<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />s1: *pupupu*<br />b1: Ah, sorry for it ringing during a meeting<br />b2: Oh no, go right ahead<br />b3: ! Hiramaru-san?<br />b4: Speaking to Hiramaru-san now would be a little......<br />s2: *pi*<br />b5: Is that alright?<br />b6: Yes<br />b7: It was a personal call<br />b8: So, for this serialization, it would be best if you made the content even more fresh<br />b9: Yes<br />b10: In other words, clearly differentiate your manga from Nanamine-kun's...<br />a1: She... She hung up...<br />a2: Without saying a word...<br />a3: This is really...<br />a4: The end!!<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />sign: Shiratori<br />b1a: Is that so... I was wondering if that was it ever since I got the call......<br />b1b: So this is the end, huh...<br />b2: I'm sorry. I took this too lightly<br />b3: But it was fun being a mangaka<br />b4a: It really suits me and I'm really happy to have found it<br />b4b: I borrowed Takagi-sensei's power for &quot;Rabuta &amp; Peace&quot;, but this time I'd like to do something on my own<br />b4c: I was able to be serialized for almost half a year. It built up my self-confidence<br />b5a: Even my mum who had always been against this acknowledged my hard work<br />b5b: I'll make sure she approves of my next manga!<br />b6: I see. Make your next one a big hit!<br />b7: Okay<br />b8a: This place is a short walk<br />b8b: To Ashirogi-kun's place.........<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1: Listen up. The name will be done up by us<br />b2a: Since Kosugi-san's the 51st person, I'll let you give your opinions on it<br />b2b: Future developments, and of course every chapter's story, will come from me<br />a1: ...... This can't even be called my serialization any more... I haven't actually done anything for it...<br />a2: There's no meaning in me being in charge of it...<br />b3: What are you doing?<br />b4: ?<br />s1: kuih<br />b5: You may leave<br />b6: ......<br />b7: ...<br />a3: What a pushover. This way, I can do whatever I like without having to listen to an editor<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: If you know anything, please tell me<br />b2: ......<br />b3: Kosugi's still in his first year, but it's obvious that he's disturbed over Nanamine-kun<br />b4: Did Kosugi-san say anything about Nanamine-kun?<br />b5a: No, he didn't, that's why I'm asking you<br />b5b: Even after hearing that he got a serialization, he still had a serious face and wasn't his usual self... It's weird no matter how you think about it......<br />b6: ...... Kosugi-san must have found out about Nanamine-kun's way of doing things<br />b7: ! Shuujin.....<br />b8: ?<br />b9a: I thought it was Nanamine-kun's problem regardless of how he did things<br />b9b: But if it's troubling Kosugi-san then we ought to tell Hattori-san, right?<br />b10: What do you mean?<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: Mmmm~~~ I see.....<br />b2: I thought the dialogue and storytelling seemed somewhat inconsistent... <br />b3a: I didn't have a good impression of Nanamine-kun ever since he first uploaded &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; onto the internet<br />b3b: But he's using such dirty methods on top of that... No, it's outright repulsive...<br />b4: But it isn't a method you can definitively say cannot be done<br />b5a: No. While it isn't much, if we had known about this earlier, it wouldn't even had passed the serialization meeting<br />b5b: Even worse, we could stop him from being serialized altogether......<br />b6: And so you thought you could take responsibility by crushing him with &quot;PCP&quot;, huh?<br />b7: ......<br />b8: I'm sorry...... Ratting on him would have been cowardly, and wouldn't sit well with us......<br />b9: Plus, since he decided to become a mangaka because he was a fan of ours, we felt we had to do something.........<br />b10: No, I understand how you feel<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />s1: (music notes)<br />b1: !<br />b2: It's Nanamine-kun<br />b3: Ah... You exchanged numbers with him as soon as you met, didn't you?<br />b4: !<br />s2: (music notes)<br />s3: (music notes)<br />b5: Hattori-san, can you keep quiet about our plans to crush him?<br />b6: !<br />a1: If that could cause Nanamine-kun to come to his senses......<br />b7: Alright! Let's get 'im!!<br />b8: Roger!<br />s4: *pi*<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: It's Nanamine. I got serialized<br />b1b: What did I tell you? My way of doing things was right<br />b2: This is the new friendship, hard work and victory<br />b3: Friendship, hard work and victory?<br />b4a: Friendship with 50 people<br />b4b: Hard work in putting out ideas in aiming for serialization<br />b4c: And finally, our hard-earned, wondrous victory!<br />b5: &quot;Shounen Jump&quot; was unexpectedly easy<br />b6a: ...... Yours may indeed be a new way of doing things, but it's a &quot;wrong new way&quot;!<br />b6b: And don't call that a victory until it actually becomes a big hit<br />b7: No<br />b8: We won't even let you get that far<br />b9: Huh?<br />b10: You won't let me, you say?<br />b11: We'll crush your manga with &quot;PCP&quot;!<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: Huh? You think you can win with your manga?<br />b2: I have the ideas of 50 people on my side, you know<br />b3: Saikou<br />b4: Got it<br />b5: There's no way we'd lose to a cobbled-together mish-mash manga like that<br />b6: ......<br />b7: We all take responsibility for our own work, and sometimes pull our hair out in frustration<br />b8a: We fight the feeling of wanting to run away after being backed into a corner, and that which is born as a result of pushing ourselves to our limits both mentally and physically<br />b8b: Definitely will not lose to something lacking resolve, something made up of the ideas of others<br />b9: Something so soulless!<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />b1: ......... That kind of thinking's outdated, you know? I'm so disappointed in you, Ashirogi-sensei<br />b2: You must have thought you were saying something really cool there, but the one that will win is simply the more interesting manga<br />b3: Well, your art is good, so <strong>under normal circumstances</strong>, I'd say you getting canceled in 10 weeks is highly impossible<br />b4: Shuujin<br />b5: Got it<br />b6: Ahh<br />b7: My bad, Nanamine-kun<br />b8a: Huh? Apologizing already?<br />b8b: That's about right, I guess. There's no way you could get me canceled with your own seri.....<br />b9: Mashiro said it might be impossible to get you canceled in 10 weeks just now<br />b10: Indeed<br />b11: BUT WE'RE GONNA MAKE IT HAPPEN!<br />a1: There we have it - a declaration of war!! Mon, 21 Feb 2011 16:41:41 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27936 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27918 *Only for use by MC.<br /><br />tl by molokidan<br /><br />19)<br />1: Aug. 28, Friday - the serialization meeting<br />2: Huh?<br />3: Kosugi still isn't here? This was supposed to be the fated day when he finds out whether Nanamine-kun gets a serialization or not.<br />4: Good moooooorning! <br />Page 121 - Confidence and Resolve<br />white: he always enters with a refreshing aura!!<br />5: Ehh?!<br />6: Nanamine-kun, you're going to wait for the results from the meeting here?<br />7: I heard there used to be a lot of authors like that, but...<br /><br />20)<br />1: Which means you must have a lot of confidence in it!<br />2: I've got noooo confidence!<br />3: I just want to show that I'm serious, so I asked Kosugi-san if I could come along. That way I can quickly reflect on our failure once I hear about it.<br />4: Right, Kosugi-san?<br />5: What? You're all energetic, Nanamine-kun, but why does Kosugi look so down?<br />6: Ah...no...<br />7(2b): Well, it's his first serialization meeting, so I can understand his tension. Just relax, and remember, what have you got to lose?<br />8: ...is it really OK to give him a serialization like this...? I can't say it's either his or my work...<br />9: ...it'd be better if it was just rejected altogether...<br /><br />21)<br />1: Ahhh, I can't calm down...<br />2: If Yuri-tan gets a serialization while I don't, then...<br />3: I don't like people who don't work. Farewell.<br />4: Uwaaaaaah! Noooo, please, anything but that!<br />5: ...no, wait...<br />6: If you don't get a serialization here, then you won't even be able to stay as a tea friend...<br />7: Yoshida-shi may have said that, but who knows if Yuri-tan actually thinks that way herself? Yuri-tan isn't that kind of person...<br />8: Yeah! It's not like I won't be working at all. I just got rejected one time...<br />9: Right?<br />10: Mmm.<br />11: I...I should give Yuri-tan a call and tell her my feelings...<br />12: Good idea!<br />13: OK!<br />14(2b): Beep beep<br /><br />22)<br />1: I...it's Hiramaru...<br />2: Hello.<br />3: ...umm...<br />4: I hope we can both get serializations together.<br />5: !...so you mean it'll be bad if I don't get a serialization?<br />6(2b): Of course it'll be bad! Let's run our serializations together!<br />7: Bad...<br />8: Huh? Hiramaru-san...?<br />9-11: Of course it'll be baaad!<br />12: Oh no...<br />13: If I don't get a serialization...<br />14: she'll give me the cold shoulder...!<br /><br />23)<br />1: Ahh, Yuujirou-san! Good morning! Thanks for all your help!<br />2: Huh? Are you waiting for your serialization to be decided?<br />3: No, of course not! There's no way I could get a serialization at 18!<br />4: Well, I dunno about that. Niizuma-kun, Ashirogi-kun. Shizuka-kun, and Shiratori-kun all got serializations in their teens...it isn't a very rare thing these days.<br />5: Really? But I'm still not...<br />6: Good morning!<br />7(2b): Nanamine-kun's cheerful as always. That last line of his filled with ease, though. He wouldn't be here unless he was confident.<br />8: I hope Aoki-san gets his serialization, though.<br />9: Aoki-san and Nanamine-kun's works both deal with love, but the nuances are different, so it wouldn't strange for both of them to start up.<br />10(2b): ...maybe...but...if Nanamine-kun's starts, it has the danger of being too similar to Shizuka-kun's...which really isn't in a good position...<br />11: But it's in an academy, it's serious, and deals with psychological stuff, so isn't it most similar to &quot;PCP?&quot;<br />12: Yeah, cuz he said himself that he looks up to Ashirogi-kun and sees him as his goal. &quot;PCP&quot; is popular, though, so I think it's safe.<br /><br />24)<br />1: They're here!<br />2: Yamahisa, congratulations. Aoki-sensei's &quot;Kami-sama ga Kureta...&quot; will start in #44.<br />3: Ohh, hooray!<br />4(3b): Nanamine-kun's &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; will be from #45. Those are the two serializations.<br />5: I thought so!<br />6(2b): Ah...then that means Hiramaru-san's... &quot;Boku ni Tsuujinai&quot; is...<br />7: Mmm...this is really frustrating...<br />8: What about Shizuka-kun's &quot;True Human?&quot;<br />9: Relax, it hasn't been canceled in any way yet.<br />10: Then what's going to end? <br /><br />25)<br />1: Hooooraaaaay!<br />2: Uwaaaah!<br />3: I never thought I'd actually get it!!<br />4: This is all thanks to your accurate advice, Kosugi-san!<br />5: We still have to hear the team leader's report, Nanamine-kun, stay quiet.<br />6: Haha...<br />7(2b): Ahh, I'm sorry. I'll wait silently in a corner somewhere then.<br />8: Eh? &quot;Loveta &amp; Peace&quot; is going to end?!<br />9: Sorry, I was surprised about it too...<br />10: It's been in the double-digits lately, and he's still young, so we're excited to see what he can cook up next...<br />11: That's pretty harsh...<br />12: Well, you see, we have no current titles in slumps right now, so it was harder for us to decide what series to end than what to begin.<br /><br />26)<br />1: Then I'll have a meeting with Nanamine-kun outside...<br />2: Kosugi, you got a minute?<br />3: Um...yes...<br />4(2b): You're looking pretty glum for someone who just got a serialization. What's wrong?<br />5: No...nothing...it's just, I hope that someone inexperienced like me can do a good job...<br />6: That's not all it looks like to me...<br />7: That reminds me...<br />8: If Nanamine-kun gets a serialization, we'll have to take responsibility and crush him with &quot;PCP!&quot;<br />9: Yeah!<br />10: I thought they said that because they didn't want to lose to him based on how their content was similar, but still, it sounded strange...responsibility? I understand their competitive nature, but to say they want to &quot;crush&quot; him...<br /><br />27)<br />1: What did you talk about when you took Nanamine-kun to Ashirogi-kun's office?<br />2: I had work then, so I was only there for less than ten minutes...<br />3(top left): Ashirogi-kun said they want to crush his series with &quot;PCP.&quot;<br />4: I see...well...if that will wake Nanamine-kun up, then...<br />5: Hm? What do you mean?<br />6: No, nothing! I'm sorry!<br />7(2b): Nothing my ass! You just heard your own work was gonna be crushed, and you didn't even get angry, but said something like that?!<br />8: No, I just meant, if that'll make the series more interesting, then...<br />9(2b): It...it's really nothing. I'm sorry, but Nanamine-kun is waiting for me!<br /><br />28)<br />1: Ehhhhh? I was dropped?! And Yuri-tan got her serialization?!<br />2: Sorry...you were one of the three candidates to start, but they all had to do with school, so...<br />3: Hiramaru-kun?!<br />4: goodbye~<br />5: It's over...it's all over...<br />6: Hiramaru-kun, don't get hasty!<br />7: That stuff about Yuri-tan giving you the cold shoulder was just a strategy of mine to make you work harder!<br />8: Hey, Hiramaru...<br />9: I...it's true that I don't want to think of Yuri-tan as that kind of person...but just a minute ago...<br />10: Of course that's bad! Let's run our serializations together!<br />11: she said...<br />12: No...maybe I misunderstood what she meant...I...I'll have to ask her one more time...<br />13(2b): beep beep<br /><br />29)<br />1: vibrate<br />2: Ahh, sorry to interrupt the meeting.<br />3: No, that's ok, go ahead.<br />4: Hiramaru-san.<br />5: But I can't talk to him at a time like this...<br />6: beep<br />7: You sure?<br />8: Yes.<br />9: It was a private call.<br />10: Anyway, I think it's best to give this series cleaner content this time around.<br />11: Yes.<br />12: You know, to make it as different as possible from Nanamine-kun's work...<br />13: Sh...she hung up...<br />14: without saying anything...<br />15: I'm really...<br />16: finished!!<br /><br />30)<br />sign: Shiratori<br />1(2b): Oh really...? I thought that might be the case when I got the phone call...so it's going to end...<br />2: I'm sorry. To be honest, I underestimated this.<br />3: Being a mangaka is really fun, though.<br />4(3b): It really fits me as a person, so I'm glad I found it. I borrowed your help for &quot;Loveta &amp; Peace,&quot; Takagi-sensei, but this time I'm going to do it all on my own. I was able to serialize for close to half a year. I have confidence now.<br />5(2b): And my mom, who was against it for so long, finally managed to acknowledge that at least I'm working hard. I hope she'll embrace everything with my next piece!<br />6: Alright, then let's make the next one a big hit.<br />7: Yes!<br />8(2b): Ashirogi-kun's place is close by here...<br /><br />31)<br />1: Listen carefully. WE'RE going to make the manuscripts.<br />2(2b): As the 51st person, Kosugi-san, you'll only be allowed to give your opinion. Each week's story will of course be thought up by me, planning the next developments in advance.<br />3: ...this isn't my serialization anymore...I haven't done anything for it...<br />4: there's no reason for me to be an editor here...<br />5: What are you doing?<br />sfx: tap tap tap tap<br />6: Kuih<br />7: You can leave now.<br />8: Man, what a pushover. Now I can do what I like without having to listen to any orders from any pesky editors.<br /><br />32)<br />1: If you know anything, please tell me.<br />2: Kosugi is still only in his first year, but he seems too stressed out over Nanamine-kun.<br />3: What did Kosugi-san say about Nanamine-kun?<br />4(2b): No, he won't say anything, that's why I'm asking you. Whenever there's talk about the serialization, though, he always makes a grim face, and acts different than usual...it's really strange...<br />5: ...Kosugi-san must have figured out how Nanamine-kun's doing things.<br />6: Shuujin...<br />7(2b): I think it's Nanamine-kun's problem alone as to what method he chooses, but, if Kosugi-san's suffering as a result, then we should tell Hattori-san about it.<br />8: About what?<br /><br />33)<br />1: Mmmmmmm, I see...<br />2: I thought there was some inconsistency with the story and dialog...<br />3(2b): I've never thought highly of Nanamine-kun ever since he released &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; online...but this is really a dirty way to go about this...no, it's a disgusting way...<br />4: But you can't say that it's something that can absolutely not be done.<br />5(2b): No, if that had been known beforehand, it at least wouldn't have gone through in the serialization meeting. And if I had to say more, it might even be possible that this news could cancel it altogether...<br />6: So that's what you meant by taking responsibility and crushing it with &quot;PCP.&quot;<br />7: Sorry...but telling on him like this felt wrong, and cowardly...<br />8: Besides, when we learned that he was a fan of us, and that's what led him to start drawing manga, we felt that we had to do something about it...<br />9: No, I understand how you feel.<br /><br />34)<br />1: It's Nanamine-kun! <br />2: Ahh...you exchanged numbers with him right after you met him, didn't you?<br />3: Hattori-san, can you keep quiet about us crushing him?<br />4: If that'll wake Nanamine-kun up...<br />5: Alright, let's crush him!<br />6: Yes sir!<br /><br />35)<br />1(2b): It's Nanamine. I got my serialization. See, my way was the right way after all.<br />2: This is the new generation's version of friendship, effort, and victory.<br />3: Friendship, effort, and victory?<br />4(2b): The friendship of 50 people, the effort of sharing ideas with the aim of getting a serialization, and then a perfect victory!<br />5: &quot;Shonen Jump&quot; is really quite the pushover, you know.<br />6(2b): It may be a new way...a &quot;new bad way.&quot; And I'd prefer it if you waited for victory until your series became a big hit.<br />7: No<br />8: We'll never let you say that, though.<br />9: Huh?<br />10: You won't let me say it?<br />11: We're going to crush your series with &quot;PCP!&quot;<br /><br />36)<br />1: Huuuh? You think can beat my series?<br />2: I have 50 idea men behind me.<br />3: Saikou.<br />4: Yeah!<br />5: There's no way we'd lose to such a patched-together manga.<br />6: Manga that's born from people taking responsibility for their own work, banging their head in frustration,<br />7: feeling cornered and like they want to escape, and then using that extreme situation, mental ability, stamina, and panic to create...would never lose to some soul-less manga that's just made up of other people's ideas<br />8: without any kind of resolve!<br /><br />37)<br />1: ...that's an old way of thinking. I'm really disappointed in you, Ashirogi-sensei.<br />2: You probably think you're saying something cool right now, but in the end, it's the good manga that wins.<br />3: Well, you're a good artist, so normally I'd say there'd be no way for us to get you canceled in 10 weeks, but...<br />4: Shuujin!<br />5: Yeah!<br />6: Ahhh<br />7: Sorry, Nanamine-kun.<br />8(2b): Huh? You're already apologizing? I guess that's to be expected. There's no way you could get my series canceled...<br />9: Mashiro said there'd be no way for us to get you canceled in 10 weeks, but...<br />10: Yes?<br />11: We're still gonna make it happen! <br />white: A proclamation of war!! Sun, 20 Feb 2011 09:56:59 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27918 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27812 Meh. I hope there's not a lot of news to translate today &gt;&lt;<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MUDA SCANLATIONS.<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM ME BEFORE USE.</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />Spiky bubble: Hotshot Newcomer Debut! Center color &amp; 45 pages!<br />Below the image of his manga: &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot; Nanamine Tooru<br />x1: 10th August The day the double issue #35-36 goes on sale<br />a1: Page 120 The Internet and Faces<br />b1: It really is interesting.........<br />b2: The ending kinda moved me for some reason<br />b3a: The majority of people on the internet think &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was more interesting<br />b3b: But there are also a fair number who think that something like this would work better since this is &quot;Jump&quot;<br />b4: The internet is one thing, but the question is, will it be popular in &quot;Jump&quot;?<br />b5: Yeah. The development of the story and the psychological portrayals were well done, and the art was as good as before. It might be popular<br />b6: ......... Nanamine-kun's works are all one idea works, huh<br />b7: One idea?<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1a: Getting killed when you lie<br />b1b: Farting when feeling nervous<br />b1c: He develops the story around that one simple idea. In other words, that one idea is really good<br />b2: Yeah<br />b3: I see<br />b4: .........<br />b5: Saikou, about our different yet typical battle manga<br />b6: Mm?<br />b7: Can you start off by creating the characters?<br />b8: Huh?<br />b9a: A character that you think is cool<br />b9b: Cool scenes and poses that you would like to see that character in<br />b10: It can be human or otherwise, any character that would fit a typical battle manga<br />b11: ......<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1a: And with that typical battle manga character, I'll come up with an unconventional kind of story!<br />b1b: That's how we'll make a different yet typical battle manga!<br />b2: !<br />b3: For example, for Ishinomori-sensei's &quot;Kamen Rider&quot;, &quot;Jinzou Ningen Kikaider&quot;, &quot;Himitsu Sentai Goranger&quot;, &quot;Henshin Ninja Arashi&quot; and &quot;Robot Keiji&quot;...... Surely the characters came first?<br />b4: ...... Now that you mention it<br />b5a: I see. It is indeed possible to come up with a story like that<br />b5b: That's probably what Eiji meant when he said that the characters he likes just move on their own<br />b6a: Eiji's the type where his characters and stories come about without him putting any thought into it<br />b6b: What we're doing is to create the characters first and then building a story around them<br />b7: Saikou said &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was different and unlike your usual &quot;Jump&quot; fare because there was no friendship, hard work or victory, right?<br />b8: Yeah<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1a: And in Nanamine's works, the characters are weak and cool, aren't they?<br />b1b: In that case...<br />b2a: On top of creating typical, cool characters, we'll have an atypical story too!<br />b2b: Of course, we'll keep in mind the getting an anime, too<br />b3: !<br />b4: It kinda sucks about the unconventional story, but I think it's best that we learn from the one-idea style of Nanamine's works<br />b5a: Saikou will create the characters first, then I'll create a story inspired by them<br />b5b: How does that sound?<br />b6: As always, it sounds really theoretical, but I'm getting a good vibe from it<br />b7: A story from the characters, huh...<br />b8: In any case, we need a cool character, cool scenes, and a cute heroine<br />b9: Yeah, sounds great<br />b10: It's fun drawing cool scenes, so I'll try to do that whenever I've time to spare<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />x1: The next day Tuesday<br />b1a: Oh, that expression<br />b1b: I take it &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni~&quot; did well on the early rankings?<br />b2: Yes, the effect of &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; might have helped a bit, but in any case it took first place<br />b3: It was good that he approached something that would usually be considered comedy in a very serious manner<br />b4: But it was a one-shot type of manga, wasn't it?<br />b5: Ah, you're right...<br />b6a: About that, he's already got the first chapter of a serialization name done<br />b6b: It's interesting. Wanna see?<br />b8: The title is &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; (TN: 有意義な学園生活に必要なそれ - That which is required for a meaningful school life)<br />b9a: !<br />b9b: He changed the title!<br />name cover: &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; Chapter 1 Nanamine Tooru<br />b10: ......<br />b11: ......<br />b12: I see, with this setup... He did a great job in bringing it from a one-shot to a serialization<br />b13: I wonder how he's able to get these things out so fast...... He's too much of a genius!<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1: This time for sure, we've got a talent that only comes by once in every 10 years<br />b2: I think that saying came about because once in every 10 years, someone comes along and puts out a serialization that becomes a huge hit...<br />b3: I don't know about this once in every whatever years thing, but he is without a doubt talented. You're so lucky, Kosugi<br />b4: Even so, this is only from the early results for a one-shot...<br />a1: ......... It clashes with &quot;PCP&quot; quite a bit, doesn't it.........<br />a2: Even so, what is it? This uneasy feeling I have? .........<br />b5: Never mind talent that comes once every 10 years... The fact that it's a school story......... Will Aoki-san's serialization be alright? .........<br />b6a: It'll be first place even in the real rankings, won't it? And &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; coming after &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot;, huh...<br />b6b: Both have irritating titles, in a good way<br />b7a: His works are full of ideas and interesting<br />b7b: But...... Nanamine Tooru has......<br />b8a: No personality<br />b8b: It's an amalgamation of ideas and dialogue that one is sure to have seen somewhere before<br />b9: If the next thing he submits for the serialization meeting is like this, I'll bring that up and won't let it pass!<br />b10: Ohh! I didn't know Yoshida-san had that much authority as the group leader of group 1!<br />b11: I'll work hard to attain that!<br />b12: I knew it...<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />x1: Wednesday<br />b1: Nanamine-kun, you got first place on the real rankings, too<br />b2: Yaaaay!!<br />b3: &quot;First place on the real rankings&quot;......<br />s1a: *tap*<br />s1b: *tap*<br />screen: First place on the real rankings | Ohhhh | There it is! | There it is! | Yaaaaaay! | Amaaaaazing! | Does this mean you can finally graduate from being a pizza delivery boy!? | I can't stop smiling~<br />b4: Thank you! It was all thanks to Kosugi-san. Can I head down to Shueisha right now!?<br />b5: Eh!? Right now?<br />b6: I've got the second and third chapters of my serialization name done<br />b7: Eh, already!? .........<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: &quot;Already&quot;? Didn't you say the serialization meeting was on the 28th of August!? I worked really hard to meet that deadline!<br />b2: And I added more ideas to chapter one to make it even more interesting!<br />a1: ......... He edited it even though I told him the first chapter was fine like that, huh...<br />a2: And the second and third chapters already? I told him to wait till after I got a response from the group leader, and we haven't had a meeting yet...<br />b3: Even so, good work for being so fast. How did you do it?<br />b4: That's a trade secret! Ahaha<br />a3: !! Trade secret...<br />b5: I got it. Can I go over to your place?<br />b6: Eh?<br />b7: When you actually get serialized, I'll be going there instead of you coming here<br />b8a: Nanamine-kun, you're living with your parents, aren't you? If you get serialized you'll probably need to find a work place<br />b8b: I'd like to take a look and see how possible that would be with your current conditions<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />a1: To my house, huh...<br />b1: Yes! Please do! I'm not working today since it's Wednesday<br />b2: I can get there in about 30 minutes by car, but what time is good for you?<br />b3: In that case, the earlier the better... Yes, please do<br />s1: *pi*<br />s2: *tap*<br />b4: My editor is coming here now to look at the name<br />s3: *tap*<br />chatroom top, starting from the very top: Clear || Color | Green | Reload | 5 seconds | Number of Lines | 100 | Leave the Chat Room | Clear All<br />chatroom: My editor is coming here now to look at the name | Uo! Set up some mikes and cameras and broadcast it! | Sounds great! I wanna see how lousy an editor he is! | Let's show Kosugi-kun how it's done!<br />b5: I can't do something that dangerous. I'll report again after my editor has left<br />s4a: *tap*<br />s4b: *tap*<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />b1: .........<br />b2: How is it!?<br />b3: The edited first chapter and second and third chapters!!<br />b4: Yeah, but as I said, the protagonist doesn't stand out, or something...<br />b5: I think that with a story like this, the protagonist out to be ordinary. That way the readers would be able to identify with him<br />b6: In the first place, I already OK-ed the first chapter, didn't I?<br />b7: I can understand if you went ahead to do the second and third chapters after I OK-ed the first, but why did you edit the first chapter again?<br />b8: Kosugi-san may have been satisfied with that, but not everyone else<br />b9: Everyone?<br />b10: Ah<br />b11: Who do you mean by &quot;everyone&quot;?<br />b12: .........<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1: Whatever<br />b2: No point in hiding now. Instead, I'll have you participate as well<br />s1: *paka*<br />b3: ?<br />s2a: *tap*<br />s2b: *tap*<br />s3: *klack*<br />b4: !!<br />chatroom top, starting from the very top: Name | Message/Reload | Clear || Message || Smileys | None | Text Color | Green | Reload | 5 seconds | Number of Lines | 100 | Leave the Chat Room | Clear All<br />chatroom: My editor is here now looking at the monitor. Please reply appropriately | Mr. Editor! Good morning! | Good work! | I always read &quot;Shounen Jump&quot;! | Nice to meet you! I'm a 28-year-old salaryman! Please take care of me | I think manga is all about the characters! | Let's make &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu&quot; into a good piece of work<br />b5: This is......<br />b6: Everyone<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: I've got 50 people giving me ideas. About half of them are always around whenever I gather them up<br />b2: Even in the middle of the night I can get 10 people<br />b3: ....... So you're saying your manga wasn't really original...<br />b4a: What are you talking about? I didn't take any ideas from other manga, so it's 100% original<br />b4b: It's just that I included the opinions of many people<br />a1: ...... I knew something was off, but......<br />b5a: This is no good... There'll be problems<br />b5b: For example if it were to become a hit when you get serialized, what would you do if they started demanding to be paid for their ideas?<br />b5c: ......... What would you do if news of your methods were leaked to the public?<br />b6: Those are all within my calculations. I'd just cut them off and get someone else who understands. I made my stand clear at the start<br />b7a: And if it gets leaked to the public, you ask..........?<br />b7b: I'll just acknowledge the fact that I'm using an entirely ground-breaking method<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />b1a: If you think about it, it's not like I'm publicizing it myself<br />b1b: Please don't rat on me to the editorial division<br />b2a: .........<br />b2b: Am... Am I not good enough for you?<br />b3: Indeed<br />b4a: !<br />b4b: .........<br />b5a: Truth be told, I've got people who have been serialized before as well as people who have had more than 5 years of experience as editors<br />b5b: Kosugi-san, can you really say that you alone are better than the wisdom of these 50 people? You're not an idiot, Kosugi-san<br />b6: The second and third chapters I have here are stories we came up with on our own.........<br />b7: If these pass the serialization meeting, I'd like you to abide by my way of doing things<br />b8: ! Abide?<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1a: Relax. I'm not asking you to be at my beck and call<br />b1b: You just need to provide your opinions as the 51st person<br />b2: 51st person......<br />a1: ...... He... He's going to completely disregard my position with this method...<br />b3: Kosugi-san, this is your first year as an editor, no?<br />b4a: So there are times where you have to accept.......<br />b4b: The fact that you are powerless and have weaknesses as an editor...<br />b5: If I don't get any results in 3 years, I'll get back on the well-trodden path<br />b6: !<br />b7: .......<br />b8a: Ahaha, your face tells me I hit the bull's eye there! The stuff that's written on the internet is pretty accurate, huh?<br />b8b: Kosugi-san, you're easy to understand because your emotions always show on your face<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1a: You want results, don't you?<br />b1b: I promise you that with this method, I'll definitely be able to put out a hit manga<br />b2: If you say something pathetic like you can't work with my method, then I'll be the one to quit<br />b3: I'll just go to another magazine<br />b4a: You do know that I'm really well sought after thanks to &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;?<br />b4b: There are even publishers asking me to serialize that in their magazines<br />b4c: Your standing will be gone if you let a promising new talent slip through your fingers. It'll be a huge black mark on your record<br />b4d: On the other hand, I'm giving you a big chance here...<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />b1: Please decide. Will you or will you not work with my method?<br />a1: .........<br />a2: His works are interesting... His art is also good... If I let him go...<br />b2: I understand. Let's try things out with your method<br />b3a: Just what I expected of Kosugi-san! I knew Kosugi-san would understand..... I'm so lucky to have an editor who understands!<br />b3b: Let's do our best together!<br />b4: ................<br />chatroom: Alright! If this gets serialized, my editor will abide by our methods | Ohhhh!! | Alriiiight!! | Awesooome! | Kosugi's pathetic, but he made the right move | Yeah. I've changed my mind about you a little, Editor Kosugi | He knows where he stands<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1: The new guy touted as the greatest talent we've had since you came along's the talk of the town now<br />b2: Who?<br />b3: ...... Nanamine Tooru-kun, I mean. You mean you haven't read the one-shot yet?<br />s1a: *scratch*<br />s1b: *scratch*<br />b4: The art was good<br />a1: ? That's all? .................<br />a2: Ah, maybe because Niizuma-kun hasn't read &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; yet...<br />a3: No, anyone would find &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot; interesting regardless of whether they'd read that......<br />b5: Was Nanamine-kun's one-shot interestin?<br />b6a: .......<br />b6b: It was<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: He's like a second Ashirogi Muto... It feels like Ashirogi Muto the Second has appeared<br />b2: Exactly!<br />b3: Like Ashirogi-kun, or even better! Right!? Niizuma-kun, you like that sort of manga too, don't you?<br />b4: ......<br />b5: It would be interesting if the Second could surpass the First<br />b6: But unlike Ashirogi-sensei, I can't see the face of the author at all<br />b7: The author's face?<br />b8: Well...... That's obvious, as I have never met him before<br />b9: ...... Obvious indeed...<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />x1: The next Thursday<br />b1: It seems Nanamine-kun's manga's being passed around at the next serialization meeting<br />b2: So fast... Hiramaru-san and Aoki-san are submitting stuff too, right? ...........<br />b3a: If we think of Hiramaru-kun's as a gag manga, then it doesn't clash, but it might be tough for Aoki-san...<br />b3b: But the one it clashes with most is PCP<br />b4: !<br />b5: The emotional aspect and how it deals with strategies......... And the fact that it's set in a school...<br />b6: And the art...<br />b7: ...... We don't want to lose to Nanamine-kun...<br />b8: Yeah. Creating another manga is no longer the issue...<br />b9: If Nanamine Tooru gets serialized, we need to take responsibility for it and crush him with PCP!<br />b10: Yeah!<br />b11: ?<br />a1&quot; As professionals... We'll show you right from wrong with manga!! Wed, 16 Feb 2011 17:37:46 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27812 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27756 *Only for use by MC.<br /><br />tl by molokidan<br /><br />173)<br />1: Aug. 10 - the Issue #35-36 combined issue goes on sale.<br />Page 120 - The Internet and Faces<br />2: It really is good...<br />slanted: It's true that it's good...but...<br />3: I was moved by the last scene!<br />4(2b): The majority of the internet responses were that &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was better, but there were also many opinions that for &quot;Jump,&quot; toning it down this much was a good idea.<br />5: But the real question is whether it'll get popular among the &quot;Jump&quot; titles on the net.<br />6: The story composition, development, and psychological depictions are very well done, and the art is good as usual, so it might get popular.<br />7: ...Nanamine-kun's works are really &quot;one-idea.&quot;<br />8: One-idea?<br /><br />174)<br />1(2b): If you lie, you get killed. If you get nervous, you fart. He develops and expands a story around that simple, single idea, which goes to prove how great an idea it is.<br />2: Hmmm.<br />3: I see.<br />4: Saikou, about a &quot;variant&quot; &quot;proper&quot; battle...<br />5: Hm?<br />6: First, how about we design a character?<br />7: Huh?<br />8(2b): A character you think is cool! A character you want to show in cool scenes and poses!<br />9: He can be human or non-human, just someone who you'd expect to see in a &quot;proper&quot; battle manga!<br /><br />175)<br />1(2b): Then let's make a &quot;variant&quot; story using that &quot;proper&quot; battle manga character! That's how you make a true &quot;variant&quot; &quot;proper&quot; battle manga!<br />2: For example, in Ishinomori-sensei's &quot;Kamen Rider,&quot; &quot;Jinzou Ningen Kikaider,&quot; &quot;Himitsu Sentai Goranger,&quot; &quot;Henshin Ninja Arashi,&quot; and &quot;Robot Keiji...&quot; the characters are always the priority, aren't they?<br />3: ...well, now that you mention it...<br />4(2b): I see. That is a valid method of creation. Maybe that's what Eiji was talking about when he mentioned how the characters he likes just move on their own.<br />5(2b): Eiji's the kind of artist whose stories and characters come out mostly without him having to do any thinking. But we think up the characters, then write the stories.<br />6(2b): &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; has no 'friendship,' 'effort,' or 'victory' in it, which makes it not &quot;Jump-esque.&quot; You called it &quot;variant,&quot; Saikou.<br />7: Yeah.<br /><br />176)<br />1: And in Nanamine-kun's work, the characters are weak and cool. Which means...<br />2(2b): We need to create a &quot;variant&quot; story on top of creating a cool, &quot;proper&quot; character! And we have to keep in mind an anime adaptation, of course!<br />3: It may be a bit tough drawing up a variant story, but if we learn from Nanamine's work and use a &quot;one-idea&quot; setting, then I think that'll be best.<br />4: You make a character first, Saikou, and then we'll think of a story inspired from him. How does that sound?<br />5: It sounds theoretical as usual, but I like the sound of this.<br />6: A story from the character...<br />7: For now, we need a cool character, a scene, and then a cute heroine.<br />8: OK, sounds good!<br />9: It's fun to draw cool scenes, so I'll try it when I have some free time.<br /><br />177)<br />1: Next Tuesday<br />2(2b): Ohh, look at that face! Did the quick announcement of &quot;Kinchou to Sore Ni~&quot; work out?<br />3: Yes. The effects of &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; may have helped out, but it took the #1 spot.<br />4: I think it was a good idea to take something that would have normally been approached as a comedy and make it serious.<br />5: It's a &quot;one-shot&quot; type, though.<br />6: Ah, I see...<br />7(2b): He has a seralization draft already done, though. It's good, wanna give it a look?<br />8(2b): It's called &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore&quot; (That Which is Needed For a Meaningful School Life&quot;<br />9: So he changed the title!<br />10: I see, with this setting...the way he took it from a one-shot to a serialization was really clever.<br />11: How can he bang this stuff out one after another so fast...he's too much of a genius!<br /><br /><br />178)<br />1: He really is the &quot;one-in-every-ten-years&quot; talent.<br />2: I think that saying started because once in every ten years, someone starts a serialization and it becomes a hit...<br />3: I don't know how many years you need for one to come along, but it's true that this guy has serious talent! You really hit the jackpot this time, eh, Kosugi?<br />4: Well, this is still only the quick announcement for a one-shot, so...<br />5: ...it has a lot of similarities to &quot;PCP,&quot; though...<br />6: But still, what is this? This out of place feeling...<br />7: &quot;One-in-every-ten-years&quot; talent, huh...they said it was a school manga...are you gonna be alright with your serialization, Aoki-san?<br />8: I bet he'll even get #1 in the real rankings. So after &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai,&quot; we have &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu ni Hitsuyou na Sore,&quot; huh...they're really irritating titles, in a good way.<br />9: His works are rich with ideas and interesting, but...Nanamine Tooru himself...<br />10(2b): has no personality! He's just gathering up familiar ideas and lines.<br />11: If he brings another one like this to the next serialization meeting, I'm going to call him out on that and block him!<br />12: Ohhh! I didn't know you had that much power, Yoshida-san?<br />13: Well, I'll try, at least! <br />14: I thought so...<br /><br />179)<br />1: Friday<br />2: Nanamine-kun, you're #1 in the actual rankings too.<br />3: Hooraaaaay!!<br />4: #1 in the actual rankings...<br />5-6: klak klak<br />7: Thank you very much! It's all thanks to you, Kosugi-san! May I come to Shueisha right now?!<br />8: Eh?! Right now?<br />9: I have the second and third chapters of my serialization done.<br />10: Ehh, already?! ...<br />nanamine: #1 in the actual rankings!<br />take20: Ohhhh<br />nobu: here we go!<br />ichigo: we did it!<br />boss: hooraaaaay<br />right: awesooooome<br />nobu: Now you won't have to deliver pizzas anymore, eh?!<br />nodoru: I can't stop laughing!<br /><br />180)<br />1: &quot;Already?!&quot; But you said the serialization meeting was on August 28, didn't you?! I'm working hard to make it in time!<br />2: And I added some more ideas to make chapter one even more interesting!<br />3: ...but I told him #1 was fine like that, why would he change it...?<br />4: And we can't even start worrying about #2 or #3 until we see the team leader's response...<br />5: Still, great job for getting it done so quickly. How do you do it?<br />6: That's a trade secret! Ahahaha!<br />7: !! Trade secret...<br />8: OK, so can I come over now?<br />9: Eh?<br />10: If we really start a serialization, then I'm going to be the one who has to go to YOUR place.<br />11(2b): You live with your parents, don't you, Nanamine-kun? If you get a serialization started, you'll probably have to search for an office. I want to see how much is possible in your living conditions now. <br /><br />181)<br />1: To my house...<br />2: OK! I'm counting on you! I don't have work today, anyway.<br />3: I think I can get there in 30 minutes by car, what time would be good for you?<br />4: Well then, can you please come as quickly as possible?<br />5: beep<br />6: klak<br />7: My editor's coming here now to check on my drafts.<br />nanamine: My editor's coming here now to check on my drafts.<br />nobu: Woah! Connect and mic and camera and broadcast it live!<br />take: Good idea! I wanna see how shitty an editor he is!<br />nodoru: We'll work that Kosugi-kun into shape for you!<br />8: I can't do something that dangerous! I'll come back to report once he leaves.<br />9-10: klak<br /><br />182)<br />1: Well?!<br />2: The edited #1, and then #2 and #3!<br />3: Mmmm....something doesn't feel right about the main character...<br />4: In this type of story, I feel it'd be easier for the readers to relate to a normal kind of person.<br />5: And I said that #1 was already OK, didn't I?<br />6: I can understand you drawing #2 and #3 after that, but why would you go back and edit #1?<br />7: Well, just because you were OK with it, Kosugi-san, doesn't mean everyone else is.<br />8: Everyone else?<br />9: Ah.<br />10: Who is everyone else?<br /><br />183)<br />1: Ah, whatever.<br />2: There's no point to hiding it anymore. And this way I can include you as well, Kosugi-san.<br />3: pop<br />4(2b): klak klak<br />5: tap<br />nanamine: Right now my editor is here and looking at my monitor. Please understand that when choosing your responses.<br />chigochan: Mr. editor Good morning!<br />obu: Good work!<br />oss: I read &quot;Shonen Jump&quot; every week!<br />ke: Nice to meet you! I'm a 28-year old salaryman! <br />ht: I think that characters are what make manga!<br />GI: Let's work hard together ot make &quot;Yuuigi na Gakuen Seikatsu&quot; a great manga!<br />6: This...<br />7: is everyone else.<br /><br />184)<br />top 2 panels are the same lines<br />1: There are 50 people here who give me ideas, and I can always gather up around half of them.<br />2: ...then your manga wasn't your original work...<br />3: I can get about 10 even in the middle of the night.<br />4(2b): What are you talking about? I'm not taking ideas from any other work, so it's completely original. I'm just implementing the opinions of many other people.<br />5: ...I knew something was weird about this...<br />6(3b): This is bad...it's going to cause a problem. For example, if it gets serialized and becomes a hit, what are you going to do if these people come knocking asking for royalties? ...what if they make the truth public? And tell everyone how you're drawing your manga.<br />7: I've already thought about all that. If that happens, I can just cut them off and find more people who understand me. I told them that at the start.<br />8(2b): If they make it public...? Then I'll just acknowledge the fact that I'm taking a ground-breaking approach to manga.<br /><br />185)<br />1: If you think about it, it's not like I'm making it public myself. Please make sure the editors stay quiet about it too.<br />2: ...a...am I not good enough for you?<br />3: Yes.<br />4(2b): The turth is, there are people among this 50 who have experience with serializations, and some who've worked as editors for over five years. Kosugi-san, can you really say that you alone possess more intelligence than these fifty people? I know you aren't that stupid.<br />5: Issues #2 and #3 are stories I devised completely on my own...<br />6: If they can make it through the serialization meeting, then I'll be expecting you to follow me from now on.<br />7: Follow?<br /><br />186)<br />1: Please, relax. I'm not asking you to be my slave. You just need to give me opinions as the 51st person.<br />2: 51st...<br />3: ...he...he's going to completely disregard my position...<br />4: Kosugi-san, this is still your first year as an editor.<br />5(2b): Therefore you must accept your lack of power...and your weakness as an editor...<br />6: If you don't make some results within three years, there will be a change of personnel. <br />7(2b: Ahaha, your face is telling me that's exactly what you were afraid of! Looks like what they say on the net is pretty true after all. Your emotions always come out in your face, Kosugi-san, you're so predictable.<br /><br />187)<br />1(2b): You want results, don't you? You want to make a hit, don't you? With this way, we'll be sure to have a hit on our hands.<br />2: And if you say something pathetic like &quot;I can't do this your way,&quot; then I'll be the one to step down.<br />3: I'll go to another magazine.<br />4(3b): Do you know how sought after I've become thanks to &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu?&quot; There are even publishers begging me to begin a serialization in their magazine. If you lose an amateur to potential to another magazine, you'll lose face, and it'll become a big minus on your record. If you think about it this way, then I'm actually giving you a big chance...<br /><br />188)<br />1: Please, decide. Will you follow me, or won't you?<br />2: The manga is good...and so is the art...if I let him go...<br />3: Alright, I'll try things your way!<br />4(2b): I knew you'd understand, Kosugi-san...I'm so happy that got an editor who can understand! Let's work hard together!<br />nanamine: We did it! If this gets serialized, the editor will follow us!<br />take20: Ohhhhh!!<br />nobu: Hooray!<br />ichigochan: Awesome<br />boss: Kosugi is pathetic, but made a wise decision.<br />nodoru: Mmm. I think a little better of editor Kosugi now.<br />right: He understands where he really stands.<br /><br />189)<br />1: Everyone can't stop talking about that newbie, saying he's the best talent we've had since Niizuma.<br />2: Who?<br />3: ...that Nanamine-kun guy. You mean you didn't read his one-shot yet?<br />4: ? That's it?<br />5(2b): skritch skritch<br />6: His art was good.<br />7: Yeah, Niizuma-kun didn't read &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;...<br />8: Well, even if he didn't read it, he should think &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Shitagau Kitai&quot; is good...<br />9: Wasn't Nanamine-kun's oneshot good?<br />10: ...it was.<br /><br />190)<br />1: He's the second Ashirogi Muto...it's like Ashrogi Muto II has appeared.<br />2: Yeah!<br />3: Ashirogi-kun, or someone even more powerful, right?! You look those kind of manga too, right. Niizuma-kun?<br />4: It would be interesting if the 2nd overcame the original,<br />5: but unlike Ashirogi-sensei, I can't see the author's face at all!<br />6: You can't see the author's face?<br />7: Well...I've never seen it, so obviously not.<br />8: ...yeah, obviously...<br /><br />191)<br />1: Next Thursday<br />2: Nanamine-kun's work is getting brought in to the serialization meeting.<br />3: That was quick...Hiramaru-kun and Aoki-san are going to send something in too, right...?<br />4: Hiramaru-kun has gags, so his will be different, but it may be tough for Aoki-kun...the work it resembles most is &quot;PCP,&quot; though.<br />5: The way it follows emotions and tactics...and how it's in a school...<br />6: and the art...<br />7: ...I don't want to lose to Nanamine-kun...<br />8: Yeah, this isn't the problem of another series...<br />9: If Nanamine Tooru gets a serialization, then we'll have to take responsibility and crush him with &quot;PCP!&quot;<br />10: Yeah!<br />white: As pros...they are going to make it clear who's in the right and who's in the wrong with manga!! Sun, 13 Feb 2011 00:27:03 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27756 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27612 *Only for use by MC.<br /><br />tl by molokidan<br /><br />37)<br />Page 119 - Overconfidence and Publicity<br />white: Ripping his mask off, the boy shows his fangs...<br />1(2b): ...you drew &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; alone, didn't you? If you can draw <br />that much alone,<br />2(2b): No. I also consulted the opinions of four people I determined as <br />talented from the net for that work. For example, the idea about the gym <br />uniforms and how only five people would receive food each day came from them.<br />3: Those were both parts I thought to be outstanding and interesting.<br /><br />38)<br />1: Personally, I thought it was interesting too, but that means you didn't <br />think it up yourself...<br />2: No matter whose ideas they were, I'm the one collecting them together into a <br />work, so it belongs to me.<br />3(2b): There were other ideas that were more extreme and interesting. Like how <br />a guy who didn't want to die as a virgin...would force a girl into the <br />classroom bathroom...<br />4: Obviously I turned that one down because I knew it wouldn't fly in a shonen <br />magazine, but it looks like the content that remained was still pushing it.<br />5: ...I can understand four people, but if this work was created from the <br />opinions of a whole fifty people, then it isn't your work at all anymore, <br />Nanamine-kun.<br />6: But the fact that you have to listen to what an editor says means you can <br />never create something solely on your own, doesn't it?<br />7(2b): Besides, if your editor really is just an average salaryman, then it'd <br />be in his best interest to ask the opinions of as many people as possible. I <br />went a step further, though, and asked for the opinions of 50 people who truly <br />understood manga, out of the thousands who commented on how &quot;Shinjitsu no <br />Kyoushitsu&quot; was interesting.<br />8: If you think about it normally, wouldn't you agree that this way would <br />create a better manga?<br /><br />39)<br />1(3b): I thought your manga had points about it that varied from the norm in a <br />good way, but to hear that your actual creation process was that abnormal...it <br />won't do you any good to continue like this.<br />2(2b): That's a shame--I was convinced that you would approve, Ashirogi-<br />sensei...I believed you to be an author capable of doing anything to create a <br />good manga, who possessed more revolutionary ideas than any other.<br />3: It's more of a shame for us...to think that a talented young Ashirogi Muto <br />fan would choose this kind of path...<br />4: Yeah. If you really want to become a pro, then you'd better change your <br />ways. Haven't you any pride?<br />5: What's pride?<br /><br />40)<br />1: If you're talking about pride as a professional, then I think you're <br />mistaken.<br />2(2b): A pro is someone who works to make a work that can sell more, become <br />more popular, no matter what, isn't he? If someone have some sort of pride that <br />gets in the way of that, then it sounds to me like THEY'RE the ones who have <br />yet to go pro.<br />3(2b): &quot;Tanto&quot; is a good example, isn't it? That's what you got from getting <br />danced around by your supervisor, isn't it? It's what resulted from following <br />the rule that &quot;manga is something created with a supervising editor,&quot; some <br />random guideline the publishing side made up.<br />4(2b): People are truly talented do their own marketing and producing, without <br />being controlled. If you ask me, the ones relying on their editors are just <br />amateurs with no self-confidence.<br />5: ...you shouldn't underestimate pros.<br /><br />41)<br />1: You're overconfident..<br />2: If you want to draw in a magazine like &quot;Jump,&quot; then you must have some <br />degree of trust in your editor.<br />3: I thought you two were authors who were actually cutting open your own path.<br />4: But it looks like you're just at the mercy of your editor after all...<br />5: Go ahead, try it! Do it the way you believe in, with the 50 people you <br />trust!<br />6: But someday, you're gonna screw up! That's what a true amateur work <br />is...because those fifty people you trust are all amateurs!<br />7: Sorry I'm laaaate!<br />8: Kaya-chan...<br /><br />42)<br />1(2b): I-I'm Kaya, the wife of Takagi Akito, the one in charge of the story for <br />Ashirogi Muto!<br />2: Nice to meet you!<br />3: ...nice to meet you.<br />4(2b): I'm really happy to see an amateur like you who's such a big fan of <br />Ashirogi Muto. I'm gonna try my luck in the kitchen today, so please stay and <br />eat.<br />5: I'm sorry...but unfortunately I have to be going...<br />6: Ehhh? But I just brought home fresh ingredients, don't say that!<br />7: Kaya-chan. He said he's leaving, so please don't try and stop him.<br />8: Well then, I can't wait to see whose work is the more popular one when mine <br />gets published!<br />9: Eh?<br /><br />43)<br />1: 50 people?<br />2: Don't tell anyone.<br />3: Anyone? O-oh, you mean Ashi-san and Hattori-san.<br />4: Other than them! I mean ANYONE!<br />5: OK...<br />6(2b): Since he was our fan, I felt like we had sort of taught him things, but <br />that was too naive...if it was me, I wouldn't have told anyone...I didn't even <br />want to hear about it.<br />7: ...if someone finds out, it'll just create another problem.<br />8: With 50 people on the net, who knows where it could leak from?<br />9: Yeah, it could happen. But the point is, we won't be the ones who do it.<br />10: But it sounds like he could make a really great manga doing it that way!<br />11: This isn't about problem of good or bad! Like Saikou said, he's not a pro!<br /><br />44)<br />1: He said that the oneshot he created with 50 people is going to be published <br />soon, so I really want to see it.<br />2: Ehh?! It's gonna be in the next one?<br />3: I hope it doesn't get above &quot;PCP&quot;...<br />4: He may have been given ideas, but it's true that Nanamine-kun has talent.<br />5: If it's a oneshot, then he may get a center color with extra pages, and if <br />it's anything like &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu,&quot; then it will rank in above.<br />6: You're going to accept that so honestly?<br />7: It's just a calm analysis.<br />8: The more important thing is not to lose to him if Nanamine-kun starts a <br />serialization.<br />9(2b): Yeah. With that way of doing things, though, it seems like he'd only be <br />lucky in the beginning, if anything.<br />10(2b): I hope you're right. But in this world, &quot;you never know until you <br />try&quot;...<br /><br />45)<br />1(2b): If it's Nanamine-kun...or Nanamine-kun's &quot;group&quot;...as long as he gets <br />votes for his oneshot, he'll probably be able to send in a serialization <br />manuscript soon...<br />2: Yeah, there will probably be a serialization meeting held right after his <br />oneshot.<br />3: You should bring out that other serialization you were thinking about and <br />compete with him then!<br />4-6: shah<br />7: If this had happened a little earlier, when we were more fervent, we may <br />have thought about that, but there's reason or need for us to compete with him. <br />It'll be more reliable if we take things slowly.<br />8: Wow, you're really calm...<br />9: What was it, a &quot;variant&quot; battle manga? You still haven't started it?<br />10: No, we're going to go above a &quot;variant&quot; battle...to what Saikou suggested...<br />11: a &quot;variant&quot; &quot;proper&quot; battle manga!<br />12: Ehh?! What is that? (Who)?<br />13(2b): How is that different from a &quot;variant&quot; battle manga? And aren't you <br />just making things more confusing? <br />14: ...yeah...<br /><br />46)<br />1: July 6<br />2: Where's Kosugi?<br />2: Down in a meeting with Nanamine-kun.<br />3: Oh...guess we can't, then.<br />4: Can't what?<br />5: We still don't have a good piece for the merged issue that goes on sale Aug <br />10...I was wondering if we could use what Nanamine-kun brought before in it...<br />6: There's no way...for that issue, he'd have to turn in the manuscript this <br />month.<br />7: But since he's in a meeting, now is good timing. I'll go ask him.<br />8: Aida-san calls people when he knows they're in meetings...wow.<br />9: vibrate<br />10: Ahhh, my phone. I'm sorry!<br />11: vibrate<br />12: No, I know how busy editors can be, you don't need to worry.<br /><br />47)<br />1(2b): Eh? Nanamine-kun's &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot;...? (*Stress and <br />the Gas That Accompanies It) I'm talking with him, but I don't think that's <br />possible...<br />2: ...could you finish this oneshot this month?<br />3: You mean you'll put it in if I can finish it this month?! OK! <br />4: But you need to fix the pages, there's no way.<br />5(2b): It's alright, I'll make sure I finish in time! I have many friends who <br />help me with the manuscripts, so I should be able to do 45 pages in two weeks!<br />6: ...friends? ...two weeks? ...<br />7: Yes! Please let me do it!<br />8: OK, then we can think about it once you handle the corrections we just <br />talked about.<br />9(3b): I'll fix them in a day! (1) Make the main character stand out more! Make <br />the art have a more favorable impression! Change the vulgar expressions! Right?<br />10: I'll see you tomorrow, then! Thank you very much!<br /><br />48)<br />1: 34 out of 50...they're all free...that should be enough.<br />2(2b): klak<br />3: klak<br />4: Now then, let's begin our meeting...<br />5: He told me to change how the character stands out, the deformed pictures, <br />and the vulgar expressions.<br />6-7: klak<br />nobuo: Again with the character standing out?! Is that editor an idiot? This <br />isn't that kind of manga, how many times do we have to tell him?! That's <br />probably the first thing he could think of to say, what a retard.<br />kenchan: He's got no talent. Doesn't he understand that it's better for the <br />pictures to look more realistic...? He should die.<br />haru: What's vulgar? The farts and poop? Poop is poop, isn't it? How else would <br />you say it?<br />taka: More importantly, this is just my idea, but, wouldn't it be better if we <br />reversed the roles of the hero and heroine?<br />SUGI: Ohhhh! I get it! You're a genius, taka!<br />8: True!<br />9: Let's ignore the editor and think amongst ourselves.<br />10(2b): klak klak<br />11: klak<br />12: I have to fix this by tomorrow, so everyone please keep talking with focus <br />on the serialization.<br />13: klak<br /><br />49)<br />1: The next day<br />2: ...th...this is completely different from what I told you to do...<br />3: But it's better, isn't it?! Read it closely and make a calm decision.<br />4-5: flip<br />6: If you can't decide, then show a higher-up. I think this should go through.<br />7: If it doesn't, then I'll give up trying for the merged issue.<br />8: Alright...I'll have them look at this...<br />9: Thank you very much.<br />10: I knew you'd understand, Kosugi-san. I'm truly fortunate to have such an <br />able editor at my side.<br /><br />50)<br />1: So this is how he fixed it...this is freakin' awesome...<br />2: It's amazing...<br />3: At first glance, it looks like nothing but a gag manga, but since the minds <br />of the characters are expressed so deeply, it makes you read it like a serious <br />story.<br />4: You're so lucky, Kosugi. It's your first year...no, still your first two <br />months, and you already get to publish a oneshot like this!<br />5: ...I don't feel like I'm making this myself, though.<br />6: Well it's only natural to feel that after just getting assigned to someone <br />and having everything continue so smoothly like this!<br />7: OK, we'll go with this! I'm sure the higher-ups will OK it!<br />8: Will he really be able to draw this in time?<br />9: Yes, he said he can in two weeks.<br />10: 2 weeks?! Seriously...? He's a genius...<br />11: But<br />12: Personally, I don't really like this work...<br /><br />51)<br />1: Why not? It's so interesting...<br />2(4b): Yeah...it is interesting...so much that I can't believe an 18-year-old <br />drew it...it's clever, but lacks a sort of youth, you know, like it's different <br />from what a novice would draw...<br />3(2b): Yeah! It isn't something a novice would draw. It seems too <br />confident...he said that he even has a general idea for a serialization for <br />when this work gets voted on.<br />4: Wooow!<br />5: But Kosugi...if you get a serialization decided on in August of your first <br />year, you're gonna be a monster too.<br />6: Eh...really?<br />7: Usually first-years spend all their time doing menial tasks and learning the <br />job...<br />8: Nanamine Tooru...if he gets a serialization, Shizuka-kun will be really be <br />hurt.<br />9: Hiramaru-un and Aoki-sensei are also in trouble...they're both aiming for <br />the August serialization meeting. I'm sure they'll be in it as well, with how <br />intense about it they seemed.<br />10: ...if Aoki-san's &quot;Kami-sama ga Kureta...&quot; (God Gave it To Me) doesn't get <br />serialization, I'll be the one who suffers most...<br />11: There's a lot of romance in that manuscript, too.<br />12: This is bad...I need to meet with Aoki-san more...<br />13: Mmm, I also need to have a strategy meeting with Hiramaru-kun...lately his <br />negative gags have lost their bite.<br /><br />52)<br />1: Two weeks later, July 20<br />2: Aida-san, Nanamine-kun's manuscript is done, can you look at it?<br />3: Ohhh, really, in two weeks?<br />4: The pictures aren't even messy, they're even better than what was in <br />&quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu!&quot;<br />5: A...amazing...<br />6: And there's even more detail than &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;...how could an <br />amateur do this in two weeks...<br />7: It seems...like he had friends to help him.<br />8: Friends?<br />9: ?...still, he must have a good number of extremely skilled friends to do <br />this in two weeks...<br /><br />53)<br />1(2b): Anyway, this threat of a newbie will probably also be submitting a <br />manuscript to the serialization meeting as well. And his main character is <br />afraid of love, just like yours. <br />2: Thaaaat is a problem! I told Yuritan that &quot;I'll be sure to serialize it, ha <br />ha ha,&quot; you know.<br />3: Yuritan? Ahhh, Aoki-sensei...?<br />4: Yes, we call each other &quot;Yuritan&quot; and &quot;Hiramaru-san.&quot;<br />5: ...I got up my courage and called her &quot;Yuritan,&quot; but I wonder why Yuritan <br />called me &quot;Hiramaru-san?&quot;<br />6: Who cares?!<br />7(2b): Hiramaru-kun, trust your love advisor, Yoshida Kouji, and answer me <br />honestly. How much have you progressed since we last talked?<br />8: How much? I went out for tea once afterwards...<br />9: O...oh! Just tea?!<br />10: Wh...what?! Why do you look so happy...<br /><br />54)<br />1: This is bad. This is a really bad situation! Now that I think about it, when <br />you confessed, Aoki-sensei said <br />2: Please meet me again like you have today.<br />3: And when you call her &quot;Yuritan,&quot; she calls you &quot;Hiramaru-san&quot;...<br />4: In other words, Aoki-sensei thinks of &quot;Hiramaru-san&quot; as nothing more than a <br />friend for tea!<br />5: B...but...<br />6: And if you don't nail a serialization here, then even your position as a tea <br />friend will...<br />7: N...no, it can't be! Why?!<br />8(2b): She said she doesn't like people who don't work distinctly. If you don't <br />work, you'll be thrown away...that's how the creature known as women are...<br />9: No...please, noooooo!<br />10: Huh?<br />11: Yoshida-shi! All of a sudden I'm getting an abundance of negative ideas...<br />12: Yes, now, Hiramaru!<br />13: Draw the entire manuscript at once!<br />14: I see...so that's how it is...I had a feeling that things were going too <br />well...<br />15: ...I'll have to continue for a while with this pattern...<br /><br />55)<br />1: August 3rd<br />text: The author of &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; has a debut in next week's <br />&quot;Jump!&quot; <br />2: Wow. I thought it might end up like this, but...<br />3: That's some amazing publicity result.<br />4: This will also mean he's raising his own hurdle.<br />5: Yeah. But Nanamine-kun is confident that this is comparable to &quot;Shinjitsu no <br />Kyoushitsu.&quot;<br />6: klak<br />7(2b): klak klak<br />white: An army of 50 faceless people!! Spine-chilling footsteps creep up to the <br />duo!!<br />8(2b): He sows the seeds, grabs the attention of the people, and then shows <br />then his next work, which blows away their expectations! If he works together <br />with those 50 people from the net, then it isn't an impossible task...no...<br />9: It might even be possible for him to begin a serialization in half a year <br />from his first manuscript... Sun, 06 Feb 2011 04:31:34 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27612 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27574 I was planning on translating Ao no Exorcist today... But then this appeared. Oh wells. Since Nurarihyon no Mago scanlations are still catching up, I'll probably put off Mago 141 till after AnE 19.<br /><br />Also, how wordy can this manga get? o\ Totally late for my front page news post. I hope there's not a lot of news today XD<br /><br /><div class="important">RESERVED FOR MUDA SCANLATIONS.<br /><br />INTERNATIONAL GROUPS PLEASE PM ME BEFORE USE.</div><br /><br /><strong>01</strong><br />a1: Page 119 Overconfidence and Publicity<br />a2: Having removed his mask, the boy bares his fangs...<br />b1a: ...... You wrote &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; on your own, didn't you<br />b1b: If you're able to write a manga like that all on your own<br />b2a: Nope<br />b2b: I got feedback on it from 4 people I found on the internet who had acknowledged my talent<br />b2c: For example, the bits about the gym attire and the rule that only 5 people would receive food every day? Those came from them<br />a3: I thought both parts were really outstanding and interesting<br /><br /><strong>02</strong><br />b1: So you thought they were interesting, but they weren't actually your own ideas...<br />b2: ! Regardless of who came up with the idea, it was I who put those ideas together into a single piece of work, so it's still my work in the end<br />b3a: There were other suggestions that were even more intense and interesting<br />b3b: In the toilet within the classroom... A boy approaches a girl, saying he doesn't want to die a virgin<br />b4: As you'd expect, I left that out since this was for a shounen magazine, but in the end, the contents were still too extreme for the shounen genre<br />b5: ......... 4 people is still alright, but a piece of work created with the views of 50 people definitely cannot be called Nanamine-kun's work<br />b6: .........<br />b7: It's not like you're writing something all on your own if you have to listen to what an editor tells you, either, are you?<br />b8a: After all, if the editor is just your everyday salary man, then it's better to get as much feedback as possible<br />b8b: That's where the 50 people who know their stuff about manga, chosen out of the thousands of people who commented that &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; was interesting, come in<br />b9: If you think about it, this method does help you come up with interesting stuff, don't you think?<br /><br /><strong>03</strong><br />b1a: I thought the manga was different in a good way (TN: The word used for &quot;different&quot; was 邪道, which has 2 meanings - one is &quot;different&quot;, another is &quot;evil/heretic&quot;. When Ashirogi described their &quot;morally ambiguous&quot; manga, they also used this word. I chose the wrong translation when I followed IEM's translation in past chapters - so sorry. From now on I will translate it as &quot;different&quot; ^^;)<br />b1b: But the way you do things is really what's different.........<br />b1c: That sort of method just doesn't work<br />b2: ......<br />b3a: What a bummer. I'd thought that if it were Ashirogi-sensei, they'd agree with me.........<br />b3b: I'd thought that you guys were authors with radical views who wouldn't be picky about the methods used if it were to create an interesting manga<br />b4a: The ones who are bummed are the two of us...<br />b4b: To think that someone so talented and who calls himself an Ashirogi Muto fan would use such a method...<br />b5: Yeah. That method simply won't work if you're going to become a pro. It severely lacks pride<br />b6: What is pride?<br /><br /><strong>04</strong><br />b1: If you're talking about the pride of a pro, then I think you're wrong<br />b2a: Using whatever means possible to create a more interesting, more popular manga, is that not pride?<br />b2b: If that is a &quot;different&quot; pride, then think about it: It just means you're still not at the level of a pro yet<br />b3: ......<br />b4a: Isn't &quot;Tanto&quot; a perfect example of this? That was the result of you two listening to everything your editor said, no?<br />b4b: That is the result of following the rule that &quot;Manga should be written with an editor&quot; which the publishers came up with on their own<br />b5a: Really capable people wouldn't listen to everything anyone told them, and would do their own marketing and production<br />b5b: Pardon my saying this, but someone who relies on an editor is nothing more than an amateur who lacks self-confidence<br />b6: ...... You'd do well not to underestimate pros<br /><br /><strong>05</strong><br />b1: You're being way too overconfident.........<br />b2: If you want to write for a magazine like &quot;Jump&quot;, then you have to trust your editors to a certain extent or things just won't fly<br />b3: I thought Ashirogi-sensei were authors who had paved their own paths<br />b4: But it was really their editors telling them what to do after all...<br />b5: ......<br />b6: Just try it. With that method you believe in, with those 50 people you believe in!<br />b7: But I guarantee you that somewhere along the way you're gonna cop it, and when that happens, all the more will your work come off as amateurish... Because those 50 people are exactly that - amateurs<br />b8: Sorry I'm laaaaaate<br />b9: Kaya-chan.........<br /><br /><strong>06</strong><br />b1a: Ah<br />b1b: I'm Kaya, the wife of Takagi Akito, who's the story half of Ashirogi Muto<br />b2: Pleased to meet you~~~<br />b3: ......... It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance<br />b4a: I'm really happy to meet the newbie who's a big fan of Ashirogi Muto<br />b4b: I'm going to show my prowess cooking today, so do stay for dinner<br />b5: Oh no......... I'm so sorry but I have to take my leave soon.......<br />b6: Ehhh! But I just restocked the fridge! You don't need to stand on ceremony<br />b7: Kaya-chan, he said he's leaving. It's not good to keep him back<br />b8: In that case, I'll be looking forward to which of us ends up on top of the popularity game once I get published<br />b9a: Eh<br />b9b: ?<br /><br /><strong>07</strong><br />b1: 50 PEOPLE?<br />b2: Don't tell anyone<br />b3: Anyone? Ah, you mean the assistants and Hattori-san, right?<br />b4: And anyone else apart from them, too!<br />b5: Okay......<br />b6a: I felt that since he was a fan of ours, it would have been like we taught him stuff, but I was naive...<br />b6b: If it were me, I wouldn't tell anyone.........<br />b6c: I didn't wanna hear about it either<br />b7: ...... If word got out, it'd spell trouble<br />b8: Since it's 50 people on the internet, you wouldn't even know who might leak it, would you?<br />b9: You may be right. In any case, we're not going to be the ones leaking anything<br />b10: ......<br />b11: But it does seem like that method could help one come up with something interesting, doesn't it?<br />b12: It's not about whether the final product is interesting or not! Like Saikou said, it's not professional!<br /><br /><strong>08</strong><br />b1: Well, he did mention that the one-shot he wrote with the help of those 50 people was going to get published, so I do want to read that as soon as I can<br />b2: Eh!? He already has his next work done?<br />b3: ......<br />b4: We wouldn't want it ranking above &quot;PCP&quot;, would we......<br />b5: Even if he took his ideas from elsewhere, Nanamine-kun does have talent<br />b6: If it's a one-shot, it'll get center color and extra pages, so if it's at the level of &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;, then it'll rank above &quot;PCP&quot; for sure<br />b7: You're acknowledging him just like that?<br />b8: This is a calm, cool and composed analysis<br />b9: More importantly, we mustn't lose to Nanamine-kun if he gets serialized<br />b10a: Yeah<br />b10b: Well, I think that even if the method he's using works well, it'll only work at the start<br />b11a: It'd be good if that were the case<br />b11b: But the rule of this world is that &quot;you don't know 'till you try&quot;......<br />b12: ......<br /><br /><strong>09</strong><br />b1a: If it's Nanamine-kun.........<br />b1b: Or should I say &quot;Nanamine-kun and co&quot;...<br />b1c: As long as he gets good reviews for his one-shot, he'll definitely be able to get a serialization name passed around for consideration right away...<br />b2: Yeah, probably at the serialization meeting immediately after the one-shot gets published<br />b3: How 'bout you guys come up with an interesting serialization name for that meeting, and challenge him head-on!<br />s1: *scratch*<br />b4: Not so long ago, we might have passionately thought of the exact same thing, but there's no need or meaning in meeting Nanamine-kun head-on. We'd come up with something better if we don't rush head-first into things<br />s2: *scratch*<br />s3: *scratch*<br />b5: Wow, you guys really are calm, cool and collected......<br />b6: A different battle manga, you said? Have you thought that one through?<br />b7: Nope, we're going one level above that... Saikou suggested...<br />b8: A different, yet typical battle manga!<br />b9: Eh!? What's that? (small text: Who're you trying to be?)<br />b10a: How's it different from a &quot;different battle manga&quot;?<br />b10b: More importantly, isn't this becoming more and more complicated?<br />b11: ...... It is.......<br /><br /><strong>10</strong><br />x1: 6th July<br />b1: Where's Kosugi?<br />b2: He's downstairs having a meeting with Nanamine-kun<br />b3: I see... Or maybe not?<br />a1: Fuu....<br />b4: What's wrong?<br />b5a: We don't have anything to fill the one-shot slot for the combined issue that goes on sale on the 10th of August...<br />b5b: We were wondering if we could use the one Nanamine-kun brought in a while back......<br />b6: Impossible... If it's the 10th August issue, then he'd need to submit his manuscript within the month, wouldn't he?<br />b7: If he's having a meeting with Nanamine-kun, then that's just perfect. I'll ask<br />b8: Calling him even though he knows he's in the middle of a meeting... Aida-san is really...<br />s1: bububu<br />b9: Ack, I've got a call, sorry<br />s2: bububu<br />b10: Oh no, I know editors are busy people. Don't feel sorry<br /><br /><strong>11</strong><br />b1a: Eh! Nanamine-kun's &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot;, you mean....... (TN: Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai - Nervousness and the Farts that Accompany it)<br />b1b: We did mention it, but I don't think it's going to be possible at this point......<br />b2: ......... They asked if you could have this one-shot done within the month...<br />b3: If I finish it, you'll publish it for me, you mean!? I'll do it!<br />b4: But you need to work on parts of the name, so wouldn't it be too much of a stretch?<br />b5a: It'll be fine! I'll show you that I can make it in time!<br />b5b: I have a ton of friends who can help me with the manuscript, so if it's 45 pages, then I can finish it in 2 weeks!<br />b6: ...... Friends? ....... 2 weeks? .......<br />b7: Yes! Please let me do this!<br />b8: Well, in any case, we'll talk about this again after you've fixed the parts I mentioned earlier<br />b9a: I'll have it done in a day!<br />b9b: (1) Make the protagonist more outstanding! (2) Make the art leave a more favorable impression! (3) Change the vulgar expressions!<br />b9c: Right?!<br />b10: In that case, thank you for today<br />b11: ♪<br />b12: ......<br /><br /><strong>12</strong><br />b1: 34 people out of 50... Everyone's so free, huh... Just this many is enough<br />s1a: *tap*<br />s1b: *tap*<br />s2: *tap*<br />b2: &quot;I'll start the conference now, then&quot;......<br />b3: I was told to change the character design, the distortion of the art, and the vulgar expressions<br />s3: *tap*<br />s4: *tap*<br />webpage top, starting from half cut-off line at the very top: Message || Smileys | None | Text Color | Green | Reload | 5 seconds | Number of Lines | 100 | Leave the Chat Room | Clear All<br />webpage stuff:<br />nobuo: Character design again!? Is that editor an idiot? That's totally not the kind of manga this is! Bet he's just some asshole who didn't know what else to say, so he just decided to go with &quot;character design&quot;<br />kenchan: What a useless editor. Doesn't he understand that the art is better when it looks realistic... He should just go and die<br />haru: What does he mean by &quot;vulgar expressions&quot;? Fart and shit? Shit is shit, so what the hell is he talking about?<br />taka: More importantly, I'm wondering if it might be good to flip the roles of the protagonist and the heroine. What do you think?<br />SUGI: Ohh! I see! taka-san, you're a genius!<br />bottom of the page: Done (TN: @Muda: that's what Firefox on my Mac says at the bottom of a page, what does an IE running on Windows say at the bottom? Might want to change it to that ^^)<br />b4: He's right!<br />b5: Let's ignore what the editor says and do things our way!<br />s5a: *tap*<br />s5b: *tap*<br />s6: *tap*<br />b6: Well, I need to finish fixing the name by tomorrow, so please continue the discussion about how to improve this for serialization<br />s7: *tap*<br /><br /><strong>13</strong><br />x1: The next day<br />b1: ...... This is totally different from the edits I told you to make......!<br />b2: But it's become more interesting, hasn't it? Calm down and read it properly before judging it<br />s1: *flip*<br />s2: *flip*<br />b3: .........<br />b4: If you can't make a judgment, then please let the higher-ups have a look. I think this can make it<br />b5: If this can't make it, then I'll give up on getting it published in that combined issue<br />b6: I understand... I'll let them have a look......<br />b7: Thank you very much<br />b8: I knew Kosugi-san would understand. I'm so lucky to have such a talented editor in charge of me<br /><br /><strong>14</strong><br />b1: So this is how he changed it...... It's become really, really interesting......<br />b2: This is amazing.........<br />b3: At first glance, the set-up looks like something straight out of a gag manga, but with the way he's portrayed the characters' mentalities so realistically and deeply, one actually ends up reading this as a serious story<br />b4: ......<br />b5: Kosugi, you're really lucky. This is just your first year... No, it hasn't even been two months and you're already having a one-shot like this published<br />b6: ...... But I don't get the feeling like I did this on my own<br />b7: Well, for things to go this swimmingly well just two months after getting assigned here, it's only natural to say you've simply got luck on your side<br />b8: Alright, we'll go with this. The higher-ups are sure to give this the green light<br />b9: Can he really make it in time if he starts drawing now?<br />b10: Yes, he said that he could do it in two weeks<br />b11: Two weeks!? Seriously...? He's a genius...<br />b12: But<br />b13: Personally, I can't really bring myself to like this piece of work.......<br /><br /><strong>15</strong><br />b1: Why? It's really, really interesting...<br />b2: ......<br />b3a: Yeah...<br />b3b: It is interesting indeed...<br />b3c: So much so that it's hard to believe an 18-year-old came up with that<br />b3d: It's skillful, but lacks an air of youthfulness, or should I say, it doesn't feel like something a newbie could do...<br />b4a: Exactly! It's nothing like what normal newbies come up with. This is far more than that......<br />b4b: He said that he already has the rough structure for serialization if this gets good reviews...<br />b5: Amazing!<br />b6: Speaking of which, Kosugi... If you get something serialized in the August of your first year here, you'd really become a legend<br />b7: Eh... Really?<br />b8: In their first year, it's normally just all-out doing odd jobs and learning the ropes...<br />b9: ......<br />b10: Nanamine Tooru... If he gets serialized, it would be quite a blow to Shizuka-kun...<br />b11: Hiramaru-kun and Aoki-sensei would be in danger too... They're aiming for the August serialization meeting too. They're really giving their all for it<br />b12: ......... If Aoki-san's &quot;Kami-sama ga Kureta...&quot; doesn't get serialized, the one who'll bear the brunt of the secondary impact will be me, won't it... (TN: Kami-sama ga Kureta... - What God Gave Me...)<br />b13: Not to mention that name had quite a bit of romance elements in it<br />b14: This is bad...... I've got to have more meetings with Aoki-san...<br />b15: Mmhmm, me too. I've got to have some strategy meetings with Hiramaru-kun too... Especially since he's lost his touch for negative gags as of late<br /><br /><strong>16</strong><br />x1: Two weeks later 20th July<br />b1: Aida-san, Nanamine-kun has submitted his manuscript. Could you have a look?<br />b2: Oh, he really made it in two weeks<br />b3: What do you mean his art is rough? This is more refined than &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;<br />b4: Th... This is amazing......<br />b5: And it's even more detailed than &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;... How could a newbie get so far in just two weeks......<br /><br />Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu manuscript:<br />x1: I'm popular with the girls<br />x2: However, I don't have a girlfriend<br />x3: People may hate me for saying this, but I'm really popular with the guys<br />x4: But I don't think I'll ever be able to get a boyfriend<br />x5: Why, you ask?<br />x6: When I'm nervous<br />x7: I fart...<br /><br />b6: Ah, about that... It seems he had some buddies to help him<br />b7: Buddies?<br />a1: ? ...... ... Even so, to accomplish something like this in just two weeks, he must either have had really talented buddies or a large number of them......<br /><br /><strong>17</strong><br />b1a: And so, this threatening newbie will most likely be submitting a name for the same serialization meeting<br />b1b: What's more, it comes across very well that the main character has a phobia of relationships<br />b2: No waaaaaay~~~ That's no good. I even told <strong>Yuri-tan</strong> &quot;I'll show you I can definitely get serialized hahaha&quot;<br />b3: Yuri-tan? Ahh, Aoki-san, you mean......<br />b4: Yes, we're in a relationship where we call each other &quot;Yuri-tan&quot; and &quot;Hiramaru-san&quot;<br />b5a: .........<br />b5b: I plucked up my courage just to call her &quot;Yuri-tan&quot;, so I wonder why Yuri-tan still calls me &quot;Hiramaru-san&quot;?<br />b6: Like I care...<br />b7: !<br />b8a: Hiramaru-kun, trust me, your love adviser Yoshida Kouji, and answer me truthfully<br />b8b: How much further have you progressed after that?<br />b9: How much further? After that, we went out for tea...<br />b10: I... I see! Just tea, huh!<br />b11: Wh... What's with you!? You actually look happy...<br /><br /><strong>18</strong><br />b1: This is bad! This is an extremely dire situation! If you think about it, when you confessed, Aoki-san said: &quot;Please come meet me in just the same way you did today&quot; (TN: @Muda: what Aoki said goes in the bubble)<br />b2: And she calls you &quot;Hiramaru-san&quot; although you call her &quot;Yuri-tan&quot;......<br />b3: In other words, Aoki-san sees <strong>Hiramaru-san</strong> as nothing more than just a tea pal<br />b4: No... No way...<br />b5: And if you don't get serialized here, then even this relationship over tea will...<br />b6: Se... Seriously!? Why!?<br />b7a: She said clearly that she hated people who don't do work<br />b7b: If men don't work, they discard them...... Those are the kind of creatures women are...<br />b8: Noo... I don't want thaaaaaaat<br />s1: bibibi<br />b9: Eh?<br />b10: Yoshida-shi! For some reason, I'm suddenly having a wave of negative ideas... <br />text near Yoshida's face: Eh? Eh?<br />b11: Alright! Now is the time, Hiramaru<br />b12: Write a name right now, in one shot!<br />b13: I see... So that's how it is... I knew things were going too well to be true... Boohoohoo...........<br />b14: ... Let's go with this pattern for now.........<br /><br /><strong>19</strong><br />x1: 3rd August<br />Webpage: last updated 07:13 | the author of &quot;Shinjitsu no Kyoushitsu&quot; makes his debut in &quot;Jump&quot; next week! NEW! | &quot;Lucky You&quot; tops Box Office rankings for 10 weeks running! NEW! (TN: I made up the title of the movie cuz it's too obscured)<br />b1: This is amazing! Even though I expected that something like this would happen again...<br />b2: This publicity is yielding some amazing results<br />b3: But by doing this, wouldn't he just be setting the bar even higher for himself?<br />b4: Yeah, but Nanamine-kun seems confident that it's something comparable to &quot;Shinjutsu no Kyoushitsu&quot;<br />s1: *tap*<br />s2a: *tap*<br />s2b: *tap*<br />a1: A troop of 50 people whose faces are unknown!! Ominous footsteps advance towards the duo!!<br />On the Jump cover, spiky bubble: Hotshot Newcomer Debut! Center color &amp; 45 pages!<br />On jump cover, below the image of his manga: &quot;Kinchou to Sore ni Tomonau Kitai&quot; Nanamine Tooru<br />b5a: He'll spread his own rumors, get himself into the eye of the public, then show them something even better with his next work<br />b5b: It wouldn't be impossible with those 50 people on the Internet he mentioned... No...<br />b6: It may even be possible for him to get serialized within half a year from his first submission........ Fri, 04 Feb 2011 18:44:00 +0000 http://mangahelpers.com/t/saladesu/releases/27574